perceive_v what_o their_o intention_n be_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o island_n but_o these_o take_n up_o arm_n and_o call_v in_o a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o their_o assistance_n first_o take_v from_o the_o britain_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o western_a part_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v afterward_o extreme_o waste_v by_o plague_n and_o famine_n so_o that_o the_o british_a king_n cadwalladar_n retire_v into_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a the_o saxon_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n conquer_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o britainy_a except_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o mountain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v this_o abovementioned_a cadwalladar_n be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a race_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a any_o long_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n 689._o retire_v to_o rome_n into_o a_o convent_n but_o britainy_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n from_o the_o angles_n §_o 3._o these_o saxon_n erect_v seven_o kingdom_n england_n which_o however_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o according_a as_o they_o have_v take_v one_o part_n after_o another_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o till_o one_o have_v swallow_v up_o another_o all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o happen_v we_o will_v brief_o relate_v the_o first_o kingdom_n heptarchy_n then_o be_v that_o of_o kent_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 455_o and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 827_o when_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sussex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 488_o and_o under_o five_o king_n last_v till_o the_o year_n 601_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o make_v a_o province_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 519_o and_o last_v under_o nineteen_o king_n 561_o year_n the_o eleven_o of_o these_o king_n name_v ino_n 〈◊〉_d do_v order_n that_o each_o subject_n that_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n shall_v yearly_o give_v one_o penny_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o tax_n be_v first_o call_v the_o king_n alm_n and_o afterward_o peter_n penny_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o essex_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527_o and_o last_v under_o fourteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 808_o when_o it_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o five_o be_v that_o of_o northumberland_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 547_o and_o last_v under_o three_o and_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 926_o when_o it_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n by_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 522_o and_o last_v under_o twenty_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 724_o when_o it_o also_o fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east_n angle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 575_o and_o last_v under_o fifteen_o king_n till_o the_o year_n 928_o when_o under_o its_o king_n athelstan_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o after_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v either_o subdue_v the_o rest_n or_o force_v their_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n 818_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v henceforward_o call_v no_o more_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o of_o england_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n first_o enter_v england_n england_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v under_o the_o follow_a king_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v at_o several_a time_n brave_o repulse_v nevertheless_o they_o get_v foot_v at_o last_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n where_o they_o live_v for_o a_o while_o pretty_a quiet_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 979_o the_o dane_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n force_v the_o english_a to_o pay_v they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n ravish_v their_o woman_n and_o commit_v such_o outrage_n that_o they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n danes_n and_o though_o the_o english_a conspire_v against_o the_o dane_n 1002._o and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o yet_o the_o danish_a king_n return_v the_o next_o year_n and_o make_v prodigious_a havoc_n among_o the_o english_a their_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o dane_n be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o traitor_n edrick_n notwithstanding_o ethelred_n have_v make_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o wife_n render_v ineflectual_a so_o that_o ethelred_n be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o desolate_a kingdom_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o normandy_n sueno_fw-it while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o plunder_v the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n edmund_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n which_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v ethelred_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o force_v canute_n sueno_n son_n again_o to_o retire_v out_o of_o england_n into_o denmark_n but_o he_o return_v quick_o with_o a_o much_o great_a force_n and_o ethelred_n make_v all_o imaginable_a preparation_n against_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1016_o who_o son_n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n do_v defend_v himself_o with_o great_a bravery_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o may_v have_v obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v therein_o prevent_v by_o that_o traitor_n edrick_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n by_o a_o single_a combat_n in_o which_o though_o edmund_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o give_v canute_n a_o dangerous_a stroke_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v to_o finish_v the_o combat_n by_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o dane_n murder_v and_o be_v afterward_o as_o he_o retire_v private_o to_o ease_v nature_n treacherous_o murder_v by_o edrick_n §_o 4._o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n canute_n call_v together_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o the_o brother_n and_o son_n of_o edmund_n and_o the_o english_a out_o of_o fear_n answer_v there_o be_v not_o he_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n 1017._o after_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n he_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n marry_v emma_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n send_v most_o of_o his_o dane_n home_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n some_o of_o his_o parasite_n who_o pretend_v to_o attribute_v to_o he_o something_o above_o a_o humane_a power_n he_o ridicule_v by_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v near_o the_o seaside_n command_v the_o sea_n not_o to_o wet_v his_o foot_n but_o the_o tide_n roll_v on_o the_o wave_n as_o usual_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o extent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o harald_n his_o son_n harald_n succeed_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o nimbleness_n surname_v harefoot_n he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n and_o her_o son_n who_o he_o have_v with_o fair_a word_n persuade_v to_o come_v over_o out_o of_o normandy_n to_o be_v miserable_o murder_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1039_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v out_o of_o denmark_n hardiknut_n hardiknut_n his_o brother_n bear_v of_o emma_n and_o canute_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o but_o his_o greedy_a appetite_n he_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v table_n four_o time_n a_o day_n his_o subject_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o he_o that_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v at_o a_o feast_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n the_o english_a make_v public_a rejoice_n in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o call_v hocks-tide_n the_o dane_n after_o his_o death_n grow_v so_o despicable_a to_o the_o english_a that_o the_o danish_a government_n in_o england_n expire_v after_o they_o have_v ravage_v england_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 240_o though_o they_o possess_v the_o throne_n but_o 26_o year_n consessor_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o hardiknut_n edward_n surname_v the_o confessor_n son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n
and_o aznar_n son_n of_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n take_v upon_o himself_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a garsias_n the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o arragon_n lewis_n also_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v barcelona_n constitute_v a_o governor_n there_o who_o name_n be_v bernard_n a_o frenchman_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o earl_n of_o barcelona_n about_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n there_o be_v several_a earl_n or_o governor_n of_o old_a castille_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o foresay_a king_n for_o their_o sovereign_n these_o earl_n be_v once_o suspect_v by_o king_n ordonius_n he_o call_v they_o together_o who_o appear_v be_v all_o kill_v by_o his_o order_n wherefore_o the_o old_a castilian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n favila_n ii_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n withdraw_a themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n choose_v two_o governor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o administer_v all_o civil_a and_o military_a affair_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n do_v not_o last_v long_o among_o they_o §_o 4._o iu._n after_o favila_n alphonso_n the_o ivth_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n under_o who_o reign_n ferdinand_n gonsalvo_n earl_n of_o castille_n perform_v great_a thing_n both_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o sanctius_n abareus_n and_o his_o son_n garsias_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o he_o vanquish_v but_o alfonso_n himself_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n surrender_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n ramirus_n ii_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a ferdinand_n 931._o beat_v the_o moor_n in_o several_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 950_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n ordonius_n iii_n a_o valiant_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n sanctius_n crassus_n sanctius_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o ordonius_n surnamed_n the_o wicked_a 955._o but_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o certain_a article_n make_v betwixt_o sanctius_n and_o ferdinand_n earl_n of_o castille_n 965._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o castille_n after_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n iii_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o ramirus_n who_o 967._o in_o his_o minority_n be_v under_o woman_n tuition_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o prove_v very_o useless_a to_o the_o public_a for_o under_o his_o reign_n partly_o by_o civil_a commotion_n partly_o by_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_o weaken_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v more_o several_a place_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n ii_o under_o veremund_n ii_o also_o the_o moor_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o those_o part_n 982._o take_v and_o plunder_v beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n to_o which_o misfortune_n the_o civil_a commotion_n do_v great_o contribute_v but_o at_o last_o veremund_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n force_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alfonso_n v._o v._n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o castille_n 999._o whereby_o the_o moor_n be_v encourage_v to_o attack_v it_o with_o such_o vigour_n that_o they_o overthrow_v garsias_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n who_o son_n sanctius_n revenge_v himself_o afterward_o upon_o the_o moor_n after_o this_o great_a dissension_n be_v arisen_a among_o the_o moor_n their_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n each_o governor_n of_o its_o province_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o king_n alfonso_n succeed_v his_o son_n veremund_n iii_o iii_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a revolution_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n earl_n of_o castille_n 1025._o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n at_o leon_n be_v there_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n castille_n therefore_o fall_v to_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o sister_n of_o garsias_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o castille_n this_o sanctius_n surnamed_n major_n also_o wage_v war_n against_o veremund_n kingdom_n who_o have_v no_o child_n take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o sanctius_n shall_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v take_v before_o but_o that_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n shall_v marry_v sanctia_n the_o sister_n of_o veremund_n she_o be_v heiress_n to_o her_o brother_n and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n in_o this_o manner_n be_v leon_n navarre_n and_o castille_n ii_o unite_v in_o one_o house_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o sanctius_n major_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o moor_n major_n a_o great_a misfortune_n happen_v at_o home_o he_o have_v particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n a_o very_a fine_a horse_n which_o garsias_n her_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v and_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o from_o the_o mother_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v not_o oppose_v it_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v great_o displease_v at_o it_o this_o denial_n wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o son_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v the_o king_n be_v natural_a son_n ramirus_n proffer_v to_o justify_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o a_o duel_n with_o garsias_n and_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v a_o priest_n do_v at_o last_o enforce_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o the_o queen_n from_o garsias_n whereupon_o garsias_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o castille_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n and_o ramirus_n obtain_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o fidelity_n this_o sanctius_n major_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1035._o §_o 5._o thus_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n spain_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v join_v in_o one_o house_n it_o seem_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o root_v out_o the_o moor_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o restore_v spain_n to_o its_o former_a state_n if_o the_o same_o have_v remain_v under_o one_o head_n but_o the_o division_n make_v by_o sanctius_n major_a occasion_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a war_n this_o beforementioned_a sanctius_n have_v four_o son_n to_o the_o elder_a garsias_n he_o leave_v navarre_n and_o biscay_n to_o ferdinand_n castille_n to_o gonsalvo_n suprarbe_n and_o ripagorsa_n and_o to_o ramirus_n his_o natural_a son_n arragon_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o title_n of_o king_n these_o be_v all_o ambitious_a to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o their_o father_n and_o think_v their_o bound_n too_o narrow_a fall_v quick_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o while_o garsias_n be_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n ramirus_n endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o other_o return_v home_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o arragon_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o war_n betwixt_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n veremund_n king_n of_o leon_n wherein_o the_o latter_a be_v slay_v in_o battle_n ferdinand_n become_v master_n of_o leon_n which_o do_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o 1038._o he_o also_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n a_o great_a part_n of_o portugal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gonsalvo_n the_o three_o son_n of_o sanctius_n major_n ramirus_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n arragon_n from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 1045._o not_o long_o after_o ferdinand_n of_o castille_n and_o garsias_n of_o navarre_n wage_v war_n together_o about_o a_o certain_a tract_n of_o ground_n 1053._o wherein_o garsias_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o his_o death_n ramirus_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o recover_v arragon_n ferdinand_n surnamed_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o year_n 1065_o divide_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o spain_n among_o his_o three_o son_n the_o elder_a sanctius_n have_v castille_n alfonso_n leon_n garsias_n gallicia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o portugal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n iii_o sanctius_n wage_v war_n with_o ramirus_n of_o arragon_n 1067._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o again_o by_o sanctius_n son_n of_o ramirus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterwards_o have_v drive_v alfonso_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o take_v garsias_n prisoner_n he_o take_v
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
people_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v at_o his_o rate_n he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o elector_n choose_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o his_o child_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o great_a division_n arise_v among_o his_o noble_n he_o delay_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n till_o in_o the_o year_n 1275_o a_o fancy_n take_v he_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o rudolf_n of_o habsburgh_n be_v already_o get_v into_o the_o imperial_a throne_n but_o his_o journey_n be_v end_v in_o provence_n he_o return_v from_o thence_o home_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o also_o to_o renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o elder_a son_n sanctius_n the_o young_a brother_n do_v aim_n at_o the_o succession_n though_o ferdinand_n have_v leave_v child_n behind_o he_o this_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n who_o rise_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o state_n which_o commotion_n however_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n 1284._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o battle_n be_v fight_v against_o the_o moor_n with_o various_a success_n v._n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1282_o happen_v the_o sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n by_o which_o mean_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o have_v before_o a_o pretence_n to_o it_o as_o have_v marry_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n against_o this_o sanctius_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o elder_a brother_n raise_v several_a disturbance_n which_o he_o overcome_v all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1295._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n iu._n iv_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n after_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o gibraltar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n 1312._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v present_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sardinia_n 1297._o by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o those_o of_o pisa_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o beat_v out_o by_o the_o arragonian_n the_o minority_n also_o of_o alfonso_n xi_o xi_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n at_o that_o time_n the_o moor_n have_v again_o receive_v a_o great_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n 1324._o the_o castilian_n nevertheless_o obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o in_o which_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v 200000_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o moor_n and_o but_o only_o 25000_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n alzira_n be_v take_v and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o king_n of_o granada_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o castille_n 1350._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o gibraltar_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v before_o his_o son_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a cruel_a reign_v very_o tyrannical_o he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n upon_o himself_o by_o part_v from_o his_o queen_n blanch_n who_o he_o afterward_o though_o innocent_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o concubine_n cause_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o occasion_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o which_o he_o suppress_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o war_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pieter_n iv._o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o castille_n who_o have_v set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n henry_n the_o king_n brother_n beget_v on_o a_o concubine_n call_v eleonora_n gusman_n with_o he_o also_o join_v a_o great_a many_o french_a volunteer_n so_o that_o fall_v upon_o pieter_n of_o castille_n 1366._o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o aquitain_n but_o he_o have_v raise_v there_o a_o considerable_a army_n return_v into_o spain_n defeat_v henry_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o tyranny_n whereby_o he_o quite_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o henry_n have_v gather_v another_o army_n in_o france_n return_v into_o castille_n where_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o castilian_n he_o vanquish_v pieter_n and_o in_o the_o flight_n kill_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n 1369._o §_o 8._o ii_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o this_o henry_n ii_o surname_v the_o bastard_n spring_v afterward_o prince_n who_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o spain_n henry_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o labour_n under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n attacking_z he_o every_o where_o yet_o he_o surmount_v they_o and_o at_o last_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o all_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o noble_n he_o buy_v with_o money_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1379._o ii_o his_o son_n john_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n of_o ferdinand_n its_o king_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n against_o the_o castilian_n set_v up_o for_o their_o king_n john_n natural_a son_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o castilian_n rout_v they_o near_o to_o aliunbaret_fw-la which_o victory_n the_o portuguese_n mighty_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o history_n castille_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a danger_n the_o english_a side_v with_o the_o portuguese_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v marry_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o that_o crown_n bear_v also_o the_o title_n and_o arm_n but_o the_o business_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v by_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o english_a duke_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o castille_n after_o which_o also_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o portugal_n 1390._o john_n die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n his_o son_n henry_n iii_o iii_o be_v a_o sickly_a prince_n under_o who_o minority_n great_a division_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v nothing_o remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o revenue_n which_o the_o noble_n have_v alienate_v from_o the_o crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1407_o ii_o leave_v behind_o he_o john_n ii_o a_o child_n of_o two_o month_n old_a the_o tuition_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v beside_o his_o mother_n commit_v to_o ferdinand_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o state_n do_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o generous_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o obtain_v afterward_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n this_o king_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n grow_v very_o effeminate_a only_o addict_v to_o voluptuousness_n have_v no_o genius_n nor_o inclination_n for_o public_a business_n commit_v the_o whole_a management_n to_o his_o favourite_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o ambitious_a man_n which_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n in_o his_o noble_n against_o he_o this_o king_n take_v his_o favourite_n part_n against_o the_o nobility_n a_o open_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o they_o the_o rebel_n be_v head_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n declare_v against_o the_o king_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n cut_v this_o favourite_n head_n off_o 145â—_n but_o die_v himself_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n a_o war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o those_o of_o granada_n wherein_o the_o first_o signalise_v themselves_o to_o their_o advantage_n in_o the_o year_n 1420_o king_n alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v adopt_v by_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n but_o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o joan_n and_o alfonso_n she_o declare_v the_o say_a adoption_n void_a and_o null_a receive_v in_o his_o stead_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n which_o afterward_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n yet_o alfonso_n at_o last_o keep_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n 1442._o and_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n succeed_v john_n his_o son_n henry_n iu._n iu._n the_o scandal_n to_o the_o spanish_a nation_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o beget_v child_n to_o take_v away_o this_o suspicion_n hire_v one_o bertrand_n corva_n who_o for_o this_o service_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n call_v joan_n henry_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v heiress_n to_o the_o crown_n what_o confirm_v this_o the_o more_o be_v that_o
the_o queen_n afterward_o have_v another_o bastard_n beget_v by_o another_o person_n to_o remove_v this_o shame_n and_o to_o exclude_v joan_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o noble_n of_o spain_n enter_v into_o a_o association_n and_o put_v the_o image_n of_o henry_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n they_o there_o formal_o accuse_v he_o and_o afterward_o have_v take_v off_o his_o ornament_n throw_v it_o from_o the_o scaffold_n at_o the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v alfonso_n brother_n of_o henry_n their_o king_n from_o hence_o arise_v most_o pernicious_a intestine_a war_n which_o end_v in_o bloody_a battle_n during_o these_o trouble_n alfonso_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 1468._o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v king_n of_o sicily_n propse_v a_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n henry_n sister_n to_o who_o the_o rebellious_a castilian_n have_v offer_v the_o crown_n and_o force_v henry_n to_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o isabel_n to_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v 1469._o but_o private_o yet_o will_v henry_n by_o make_v this_o concession_n void_a have_v afterward_o set_v up_o again_o the_o title_n of_o joan_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n brother_n to_o lewis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o die_v sudden_o henry_n at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o §_o 9_o unite_v from_o this_o match_n of_o ferdinand_n who_o the_o castilian_n call_v the_o v._o or_o the_o catholic_n with_o isabel_n spring_v the_o great_a fortune_n and_o power_n of_o spain_n it_o under_o his_o reign_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v make_v it_o both_o the_o terror_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o europe_n this_o ferdinand_n also_o meet_v with_o some_o obstacle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o state_n of_o castille_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n within_o too_o narrow_a bound_n and_o joan_n the_o late_a king_n henry_n suppose_a daughter_n have_v contract_v a_o match_n with_o alfonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o enter_v castille_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o the_o portuguese_n be_v sound_o beat_v the_o whole_a design_n vanish_v and_o joan_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o civil_a commotion_n be_v total_o suppress_v the_o next_o care_n of_o ferdinand_n be_v to_o regulate_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o government_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n wherefore_o he_o cause_v that_o law-book_n to_o be_v compile_v which_o from_o the_o city_n of_o toro_n where_o it_o first_o be_v publish_v be_v call_v leges_fw-la tauri_n in_o the_o year_n also_o 1478_o the_o famous_a spanish_a inquisition_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o he_o against_o the_o moor_n and_o jew_n inquisition_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n do_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v esteem_v a_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a tribunal_n among_o other_o nation_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a injustice_n with_o it_o in_o order_v the_o child_n to_o bear_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o parent_n nor_o permit_v any_o body_n to_o know_v his_o accuser_n to_o clear_v himself_o against_o they_o but_o the_o spaniard_n ascribe_v to_o this_o inquisition_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v of_o one_o religion_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o have_v bring_v great_a inconvenience_n upon_o other_o state_n it_o be_v true_a by_o those_o mean_n you_o may_v make_v hypocrite_n not_o sincere_a christian_n after_o he_o have_v order_v his_o affair_n at_o home_n 1497._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o arragon_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o moor_n of_o granada_n 1481._o which_o last_v ten_o year_n wherein_o the_o spaniard_n be_v rout_v near_o mallaga_n 1483._o but_o quick_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n take_v from_o they_o one_o place_n after_o another_o till_o they_o at_o last_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n with_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 12000_o horse_n take_v and_o have_v force_v the_o king_n boabdile_n to_o a_o surrender_n they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n 1492._o after_o it_o have_v stand_v there_o for_o above_o 700_o year_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o ever_o increase_a again_o in_o spain_n he_o banish_v 170000_o family_n of_o jew_n and_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o be_v despoil_v of_o vast_a riches_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n after_o this_o he_o take_v from_o they_o mazalquivir_fw-fr oran_n pennon_n de_fw-fr velez_n and_o mellilla_n situate_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n ferdinand_n also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v his_o noble_n who_o be_v grow_v overpowerfull_a their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o spanish_a order_n of_o knighthood_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o its_o king_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n christopher_n columbus_n 1494._o a_o genovese_n discover_v america_n after_o his_o offer_n have_v be_v refuse_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o england_n discover_v and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n solicit_v at_o the_o court_n of_o castille_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o undertake_v the_o voyage_n at_o last_o 17000_o ducat_n be_v employ_v in_o equip_v three_o vessel_n out_o of_o which_o stock_n such_o prodigious_a conquest_n and_o riches_n have_v accrue_v to_o spain_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o europe_n how_o easy_o the_o spaniard_n do_v conquer_v these_o vast_a country_n and_o with_o what_o barbarity_n they_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o not_o long_o after_o a_o war_n be_v kindle_a betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o europe_n after_o these_o two_o warlike_a nation_n be_v free_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o have_v hitherto_o divert_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o foreign_a affair_n the_o french_a have_v rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o spaniard_n from_o the_o moor_n for_o when_o charles_n viii_o spain_n king_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v the_o french_a by_o conquer_a this_o kingdom_n to_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n especial_o since_o by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o england_n portugal_n and_o the_o netherlands_o and_o beside_o the_o then_o king_n of_o naples_n descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o arragon_n and_o though_o france_n late_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o confederacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a give_v up_o roussilion_n to_o spain_n hope_v thereby_o to_o bring_v over_o ferdinand_n to_o their_o party_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o all_o his_o intercession_n he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v he_o from_o undertake_v of_o this_o expedition_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o pope_n emperor_n venice_n and_o milan_n against_o france_n he_o also_o send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n gonsalvus_n ferdinand_n de_fw-fr câ—rdua_n afterward_o surname_v the_o grand_a captain_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o french_a be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o neapolitan_a territory_n whilst_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o languedock_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o the_o moor_n live_v in_o the_o mountain_n near_o granada_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n appease_v afterward_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o ferdinand_n and_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v war_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o their_o joint_a power_n they_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o their_o agreement_n but_o because_o each_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o delicious_a morsel_n for_o himself_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o limit_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o animosity_n against_o one_o another_o wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o to_o blow_n and_o gonsalvus_n rout_v the_o french_a near_o ceriniola_n take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n beat_v they_o again_o near_o the_o river_n liris_n or_o garigliano_n and_o take_v cajeta_n drive_v the_o french_a a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o gonsalvus_n be_v not_o reward_v by_o ferdinand_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n
provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o tunis_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o home_n philip_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o marans_n of_o granada_n who_o rebel_a against_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o algerines_n and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v quick_a enough_o in_o give_v they_o timely_a assistance_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o spain_n this_o rebellion_n do_v not_o end_v till_o the_o year_n 1570_o after_o it_o have_v continue_v for_o three_o year_n 1592._o there_o be_v also_o some_o commotion_n among_o the_o arragonian_n who_o pretend_v to_o take_v part_n with_o anthony_n perez_n who_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n against_o the_o process_n that_o be_v make_v he_o for_o have_v upon_o the_o king_n order_n murder_v escovedo_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n philip_n by_o this_o intend_a to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o at_o once_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o perez_n who_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o in_o some_o love_n intrigue_n aim_v at_o that_o himself_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o procure_v for_o the_o king_n and_o though_o this_o do_v not_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o philip_n yet_o by_o this_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o arragonian_n in_o the_o year_n 1568_o philip_n cause_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v kill_v under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o queen_n isabel_n also_o charles_n stepmother_n die_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o have_v be_v poison_v but_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o love_n intrigue_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o say_v isabel_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o bride_n of_o charles_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o father_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o son_n spain_n henry_n king_n of_o portugal_n die_v there_o be_v several_a pretender_n to_o that_o crown_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n 1579._o as_o be_v bear_v of_o isabel_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n force_v anthony_n the_o bastard_n who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n to_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n 1595._o where_o he_o die_v a_o exile_n in_o paris_n only_o the_o island_n of_o tercera_n hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n long_o which_o the_o french_a intend_v to_o relieve_v be_v total_o rout_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o thus_o philip_n become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n the_o two_o great_a mine_n of_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o french_a english_a and_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o prodigious_a revenue_n for_o philip_n just_a before_o his_o death_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o war_n with_o the_o netherlands_o only_o have_v cost_v he_o 564_o million_o of_o ducat_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o trust_v to_o his_o vast_a riches_n he_o be_v thereby_o prompt_v to_o his_o ambitious_a design_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1598._o §_o 12._o iii_o philip_n the_o iiid_n father_n have_v leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n with_o france_n but_o the_o dutch_a war_n grow_v every_o day_n the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o spaniard_n the_o spaniard_n do_v hope_v that_o after_o philip_n ii_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n clara_n eugenia_n to_o albert_n archduke_n of_o austria_n giving_z her_z the_o netherlands_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o dutch_a will_v become_v more_o pliable_a and_o reunite_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o have_v now_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o spanish_a government_n but_o because_o the_o hollander_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o this_o bait_n and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o ostend_n give_v a_o taste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n both_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o firm_a resolution_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o they_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o hollander_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o they_o make_v great_a progress_n france_n also_o enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a government_n under_o henry_n iu._n and_o increase_a in_o power_n it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o french_a shall_v fall_v upon_o spain_n with_o fresh_a force_n which_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o by_o this_o tedious_a war_n it_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o spain_n they_o be_v also_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n cease_v the_o hollander_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n may_v fall_v into_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n may_v abate_v their_o courage_n the_o spaniard_n do_v sufficient_o show_v their_o eagerness_n for_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n by_o set_v the_o treaty_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o hague_n by_o send_v ambrose_n spinola_n himself_o among_o other_o thither_o as_o ambassador_n and_o by_o grant_v and_o allow_v they_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n whereas_o the_o hollander_n carry_v it_o very_o high_a and_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o their_o proposal_n holland_n at_o last_o a_o truce_n for_o twelve_o year_n be_v conclude_v with_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1609._o philip_z banish_v 900000_o marans_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a moor_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christians_o only_o for_o a_o show_n out_o of_o spain_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o have_v underhand_o crave_v assistance_n from_o henry_n iv._o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o spaniard_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a situate_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o have_v likewise_o possess_v themselves_o before_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a 1602._o near_a genova_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o grison_n the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o former_a in_o hope_n to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n but_o france_n take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n the_o business_n be_v protract_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n till_o at_o last_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n this_o difference_n do_v rouse_v up_o all_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n though_o protestant_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o valtelin_n the_o war_n be_v break_v out_o in_o germany_n the_o spaniard_n send_v ambrose_n spinola_n out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o into_o the_o palatinate_n part_n of_o which_o be_v subdue_v by_o they_o philip_n iii_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1621._o §_o 13._o iu._n his_o son_n philip_n iv._o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o court_n send_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr lerma_n the_o favourite_n of_o his_o father_n he_o himself_o foresee_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o do_v timely_o obtain_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n fear_v the_o king_n shall_v aim_v at_o his_o head_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o truce_n with_o holland_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n be_v rekindle_v in_o which_o spinola_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n because_o christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o general_n mansfeld_n 1622._o have_v before_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n near_o fleury_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o hollander_n pieter_n heyn_n surprise_v the_o spanish_a silver_n fleet_n with_o a_o booty_n of_o 12_o million_o of_o gilder_n 1628._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o hollander_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n take_v the_o city_n of_o olinda_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o the_o spaniard_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o considerable_a diversion_n and_o to_o put_v the_o dutch_a hard_a to_o it_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o velaw_n and_o take_v amersfort_n whilst_o the_o hollander_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o hertogenbusk_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n but_o the_o hollander_n take_v wesel_n by_o surprise_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o retreat_v with_o all_o speed_n over_o the_o river_n yssel_n for_o fear_n that_o their_o retreat_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o dutch._n in_o the_o year_n 1639_o
henry_n ii_o ii_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o who_o among_o other_o memorable_a action_n demolish_v such_o fortify_v castle_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v build_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v near_o eighteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o son_n henry_n crown_v the_o better_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n he_o receive_v he_o as_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n this_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o for_o some_o persuade_v young_a henry_n that_o his_o father_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n have_v commit_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o his_o management_n france_n envy_v that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v such_o vast_a possession_n in_o france_n the_o scot_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v depredation_n in_o england_n wherefore_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n he_o join_v with_o young_a henry_n fall_v upon_o henry_n ii_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o be_v as_o vigorous_o repulse_v by_o he_o the_o scot_n especial_o suffer_v the_o most_o in_o this_o war_n and_o lose_v all_o huntingtonshire_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o conclude_v with_o france_n adela_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v promise_v in_o marriage_n to_o richard_n second_o son_n of_o henry_n but_o the_o old_a king_n as_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o private_o keep_v her_o company_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n this_o so_o exasperate_v richard_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n henry_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o make_v head_n against_o his_o father_n and_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n take_v the_o city_n of_o muns_z king_n henry_n see_v himself_o beside_o this_o desert_v by_o his_o friend_n 1189._o wife_n and_o child_n die_v in_o few_o day_n of_o grief_n conquer_v this_o henry_n also_o conquer_v ireland_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o england_n which_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n govern_v under_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o ireland_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o nettle_n he_o the_o more_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a right_a to_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o his_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o make_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o plausible_a free_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n henry_n also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o thomas_n backet_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v a_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v this_o archbishop_n thomas_n that_o he_o ride_v a_o horseback_n one_o time_n through_o a_o village_n the_o country_n fellow_n cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o child_n afterward_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o tail_n §_o 8._o i._n richard_n i._n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n with_o 35000_o man_n be_v accompany_v by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o war_n he_o take_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o guido_n lusignanus_fw-la who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o resign_v his_o right_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1192_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o take_n of_o ptolemais_n where_o the_o standard_n of_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n be_v set_v up_o first_o he_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o put_v his_o own_o in_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v jerusalem_n philip_n return_v home_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o injure_v richard_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n hugo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o great_o encourage_v saladin_n and_o richard_n understanding_n that_o the_o french_a be_v fall_v into_o normandy_n he_o also_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o saladin_n and_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n incognito_o prisoner_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o journey_n through_o austria_n where_o duke_n leopold_n remember_v the_o affront_n do_v to_o he_o near_o ptolemais_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o after_o fifteen_o month_n imprisonment_n make_v he_o pay_v 100000_o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n after_o his_o return_n home_o he_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o confusion_n the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o ravage_v normandy_n and_o other_o province_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o also_o his_o brother_n have_v make_v a_o pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o oblige_v the_o latter_a to_o implore_v his_o pardon_n and_o beat_v the_o french_a back_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 1199._o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o a_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a place_n in_o france_n john_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o who_o be_v oppose_v by_o arthur_n earl_n of_o the_o lesser_a britainy_a his_o elder_a brother_n son_n who_o find_v himself_o alone_a not_o strong_a enough_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o create_v trouble_n in_o england_n he_o take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o normandy_n and_o anjou_n wherefore_o king_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a peace_n with_o he_o give_v in_o marriage_n to_o lewis_n king_n philip_n son_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n eleonora_n to_o who_o he_o give_v as_o a_o dowry_n all_o the_o city_n which_o philip_n have_v take_v from_o he_o except_z angiers_z then_o he_o marry_v isabel_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr who_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o prince_n arthur_n of_o britainy_a and_o fall_v into_o touraine_n and_o anjou_n but_o king_n john_n fall_v upon_o they_o unaware_o rout_v the_o enemy_n and_o take_v prince_n arthur_n prisoner_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o a_o prisoner_n in_o rouen_n but_o constantia_n the_o mother_n of_o arthur_n make_v her_o complaint_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o vassal_n king_n john_n be_v on_o the_o score_n of_o such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n summon_v king_n john_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o arthur_n but_o he_o not_o appear_v normandy_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n john_n have_v forfeit_v what_o fief_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n and_o king_n philip_n take_v from_o he_o normandy_n 316_o year_n after_o rollo_n the_o norman_a have_v conquer_v the_o same_o but_o the_o french_a afterward_o attack_v also_o angiers_n where_o they_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n by_o king_n john_n whereupon_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o for_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o rout_v the_o scot_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o wales_n the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o with_o france_n and_o king_n john_n army_n be_v rout_v he_o make_v another_o truce_n with_o france_n but_o this_o ill_a success_n have_v much_o diminish_v his_o authority_n among_o his_o noble_n who_o also_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v impose_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o with_o joint_a consent_n demand_v from_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n but_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n for_o deed_n england_n they_o call_v to_o their_o aid_n lewis_z son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o whilst_o king_n john_n endeavour_v to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o 1216._o he_o die_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n §_o 9_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n henry_n iii_o who_o tender_a age_n wrought_v compassion_n on_o most_o and_o extinguish_v the_o hatred_n which_o have_v be_v
the_o english_a king_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o to_o render_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n suspect_v to_o he_o which_o have_v the_o design_v effect_n with_o edward_n who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v besiege_v nuys_n do_v not_o send_v he_o the_o promise_a succour_n so_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v easy_o conclude_v the_o french_a have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o the_o english_a to_o confirm_v this_o peace_n king_n lewis_n propose_v a_o congress_n to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o he_o and_o edward_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o without_o make_v any_o further_a difficulty_n appear_v first_o in_o person_n and_o bestow_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o wine_n upon_o the_o english_a soldier_n who_o soon_o after_o return_v with_o their_o king_n who_o have_v get_v but_o little_a honour_n in_o this_o expedition_n into_o england_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o better_a against_o the_o scot_n to_o who_o he_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n have_v rid_v himself_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n thereby_o to_o advance_v himself_o one_o step_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n at_o last_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o a_o war_n with_o france_n since_o king_n lewis_n make_v a_o very_a slight_a account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o last_o peace_n after_o he_o be_v once_o rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 17._o v._n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n iu._n his_o son_n edward_n v._o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o scarce_o enjoy_v this_o title_n ten_o week_n for_o his_o uncle_n richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o most_o bloody_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v immediate_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o he_o first_o of_o all_o secure_v to_o himself_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o brother_n person_n by_o make_v away_o their_o most_o trusty_a friend_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o impudent_a priest_n he_o get_v it_o spread_v abroad_o that_o edward_n iv._o be_v bear_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o consequent_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o most_o like_o his_o father_n at_o last_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n that_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o richard_n and_o his_o proposal_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o a_o few_o villain_n set_v on_o for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v divulge_v that_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o richard_n iii_o have_v by_o these_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o crown_n richard_n iii_o get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n 1483._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v he_o cause_v the_o innocent_a king_n edward_n v._o nephew_n and_o his_o brother_n miserable_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o coronation_n a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o have_v be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o help_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n he_o therefore_o leave_v the_o court_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n who_o be_v then_o a_o exile_n in_o britainy_a and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n plot_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o behead_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o design_n stop_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n set_v fail_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n out_o of_o britainy_a but_o be_v drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n he_o seek_v aid_n of_o charles_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o ready_o grant_v he_o a_o great_a many_o english_a also_o go_v over_o to_o he_o who_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o he_o promise_v they_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o edward_n iu._n but_o henry_n be_v within_o a_o ace_n of_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o richard_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o pieter_n landois_n treasurer_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o richard_n for_o undertake_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v afterward_o hang_v by_o his_o master_n order_n richard_n also_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n and_o therefore_o have_v private_o make_v away_o his_o former_a lady_n wife_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o delay_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o match_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n from_o henry_n england_n who_o to_o prevent_v this_o intend_a match_n do_v in_o all_o haste_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o most_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v battle_n to_o richard_n where_o william_n stanley_n with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n go_v over_o to_o henry_n and_o beside_o this_o a_o great_a many_o of_o richard_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v richard_n himself_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v immediate_o there_o put_v upon_o henry_n head_n he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n 1485._o §_o 18._o vii_o hitherto_o england_n have_v be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o first_o whereof_o bear_v a_o white_a the_o latter_a a_o red_a rose_n in_o their_o shield_n for_o henry_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v drive_v richard_n ii_o from_o the_o throne_n edward_n iv._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n dethrone_v again_o his_o grandson_n henry_n vi_o and_o henry_n vii_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n take_v from_o edward_n the_o iv_o th_n brother_n richard_n iii_o both_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n rose_n this_o king_n henry_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv._o unite_v the_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n do_v again_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o disturbance_n at_o home_n symnel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o one_o lambert_n symnel_n son_n to_o a_o baker_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o edward_n earl_n of_o warwick_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o ireland_n this_o comedy_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o encourage_v by_o margaret_n the_o widow_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o edward_n iu._n who_o to_o spite_n henry_n give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n she_o can_v this_o symnel_n transport_v a_o army_n out_o of_o ireland_n into_o england_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o henry_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v make_v a_o turnspit_a in_o the_o king_n kitchin_n in_o the_o year_n 1491_o henry_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o france_n france_n and_o besiege_a bologne_n but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n of_o give_v he_o assistance_n he_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n margaret_n duchess_n dowager_n of_o burgundy_n have_v set_v up_o another_o impostor_n who_o name_n be_v perkin_n warbeck_n warbeck_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v richard_n a_o young_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o act_v his_o part_n that_o he_o get_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o ireland_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v france_n be_v then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o england_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o he_o retire_v to_o the_o duchess_n margaret_n court._n from_o thence_o he_o return_v into_o ireland_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o scotland_n where_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o that_o king_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o his_o kinswoman_n and_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n this_o business_n may_v have_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o england_n since_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a tumult_n in_o england_n arisen_a about_o some_o new_a tax_n but_o the_o rebel_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o scot_n oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o great_a loss_n into_o scotland_n the_o scot_n make_v thereupon_o a_o peace_n with_o england_n promise_v among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o uphold_v by_o any_o way_n the_o impostor_n perkin_n who_o flee_v from_o thence_o into_o ireland_n and_o so_o come_v into_o cornwall_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o perceive_v that_o few_o come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o the_o king_n force_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o church_n and_o surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n who_o commit_v
constitution_n yet_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o this_o pharamont_n but_o his_o son_n clodion_n clodion_fw-la surname_v long-hair_n invade_v gaul_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v several_a time_n repulse_v by_o aetius_n the_o roman_a general_n at_o last_o take_v artois_n cambray_n tournay_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n somme_n make_v amiens_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 447_o merovaeus_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n and_o kinsman_n merovaeus_fw-la in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o roman_a general_n aetius_n and_o theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n goth_n have_v beat_v attila_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hans_n out_o of_o france_n extend_v his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o mentz_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conquer_v picardy_n normandy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o france_n the_o roman_n themselves_o contribute_v to_o this_o loss_n for_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o attila_n they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o best_a force_n but_o aetius_n also_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v by_o he_o murder_v which_o aetius_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o great_a captain_n the_o roman_n have_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n no_o body_n leave_v who_o can_v resist_v merovaeus_fw-la from_o this_o king_n spring_v the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v call_v the_o merovigian_a family_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 458._o childerick_n his_o son_n childerick_n for_o his_o lasciviousness_n be_v banish_v in_o who_o stead_n one_o aegidius_n of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v set_v up_o for_o king_n but_o childerick_n through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o friend_n guyeman_n be_v after_o a_o exile_n of_o eight_o year_n recall_v out_o of_o thuringia_n whither_o he_o flee_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o throne_n who_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n that_o make_v at_o that_o time_n great_a havoc_n in_o france_n he_o also_o conquer_v that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o call_v lorraine_n and_o take_v beauvais_n paris_n and_o some_o other_o place_n near_o the_o river_n of_o the_o oise_n and_o the_o seyne_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 481._o i._n his_o son_n clovis_n or_o lewis_n have_v kill_v syagrius_n the_o son_n of_o aegidius_n establish_v the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o add_v great_a territory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n this_o king_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o clotildis_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n of_o burgundy_n who_o promise_v to_o marry_v he_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v christian_n which_o however_o he_o afterward_o delay_v to_o perform_v till_o the_o alemans_n who_o will_v have_v get_v a_o foot_n in_o france_n enter_v that_o kingdom_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o army_n near_o zulick_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v where_o when_o he_o see_v the_o french_a begin_v to_o fall_v in_o disorder_n he_o vow_v that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o vow_n 496._o after_o the_o victory_n he_o perform_v be_v baptize_v at_o reims_n by_o st._n reim_n who_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o french_a follow_v this_o king_n also_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o languedock_n unite_n that_o country_n with_o his_o kingdom_n he_o also_o conquer_v several_a petty_a principality_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 511._o §_o 3._o divide_v after_o the_o death_n of_o clovis_n france_n receive_v a_o signal_n blow_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o son_n who_o though_o they_o annex_v the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o it_o yet_o this_o division_n weaken_a this_o kingdom_n and_o administer_v fuel_n to_o the_o follow_v intestine_a dissension_n nay_o this_o impolitic_a divide_v the_o kingdom_n go_v further_o still_o for_o they_o subdivide_v the_o kingdom_n again_o among_o their_o son_n which_o occasion_v most_o horrible_a civil_a commotion_n in_o france_n these_o king_n endeavour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o iniquity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o two_o queen_n brunechildis_n and_o fredegundis_fw-la be_v infamous_a for_o their_o monstrous_a crime_n at_o last_o after_o a_o great_a many_o intestine_a division_n two_o clotarius_fw-la ii_o reunite_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n do_v somewhat_o restore_v its_o ancient_a state_n 614._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 628._o dagobert_n but_o his_o son_n dagobert_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o madness_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n albert_n but_o also_o divide_v his_o own_o share_n among_o his_o two_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a during_o his_o reign_n from_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n quite_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laziness_n and_o debauchery_n wherefore_o the_o grand_a mareschal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o degree_n assume_v the_o power_n and_o administratinon_n of_o public_a affair_n among_o these_o pippin_n be_v famous_a descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o austrasia_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n under_o several_a king_n 714._o his_o son_n charles_n martell_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o power_n and_o office_n which_o he_o rather_o augment_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v famous_a by_o his_o martial_a exploit_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o saracen_n who_o about_o that_o time_n conquer_a spain_n fall_v also_o into_o france_n of_o who_o he_o kill_v a_o vast_a number_n 732._o this_o man_n take_v upoâ—_n himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o empty_a name_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o country_n and_o once_o a_o year_n carry_v for_o a_o show_n through_o the_o city_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n like_o strange_a creature_n at_o last_o pipin_n the_o young_a son_n of_o this_o charles_n martell_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 741_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o to_o his_o party_n depose_v king_n childerick_n ii_o and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o a_o convent_n king_n get_v himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v approve_v easy_o enough_o by_o pope_n zachary_n because_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n crown_n do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o thus_o the_o merovignian_a family_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n 751._o §_o 4._o pipin_n expedition_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n or_o else_o to_o furnish_v the_o people_n with_o other_o matter_n than_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o he_o have_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o former_a king_n undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n with_o great_a success_n and_o subdue_v some_o of_o the_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o rhine_n not_o long_o after_o a_o opportunity_n present_v itself_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o italy_n for_o aistulphus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v chase_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o call_v exarche_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o other_o place_n which_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n the_o pope_n stephen_n iii_o being_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o this_o enemy_n and_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v assistance_n crave_v aid_n of_o pipin_n lombard_n who_o he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o aistulphus_n in_o this_o war_n pipin_n recover_v from_o aistulphus_n all_o what_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n in_o italy_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o place_n he_o gain_v by_o this_o action_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o by_o bestow_v these_o revenue_n upon_o the_o holy_a chair_n get_v a_o firm_a foot_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o sway_v matter_n there_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o make_v also_o tassilo_n duke_n of_o baâ—aria_n his_o vassal_n and_o beat_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n this_o pippin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o leave_v behind_o he_o
two_o son_n charles_n and_o carolomannus_n who_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o but_o carolomannus_n die_v quick_o after_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n fall_v to_o charles_n great_a this_o charles_n be_v just_o surname_v the_o great_a he_o have_v carry_v the_o french_a monarchy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n none_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o it_o for_o have_v rout_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v former_o take_v from_o aistulphus_n he_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n 774._o he_o also_o subdue_v germany_n have_v rout_v tassilo_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o saxon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o year_n who_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v under_o his_o obedience_n oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v and_o monastery_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o this_o savage_a people_n he_o also_o beat_v the_o sclavonian_n dane_n and_o huns_n and_o take_v from_o the_o saracen_n a_o part_n of_o spain_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n iberus_n though_o his_o force_n in_o their_o return_n home_o be_v overthrow_v near_o ronceval_n where_o be_v also_o slay_v the_o famous_a rowland_n this_o charles_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o roman_n at_o christmas_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o people_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n though_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o title_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o both_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o enjoy_v before_o under_o other_o title_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 814._o §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o french_a monarchy_n begin_v to_o decline_v again_o because_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o soldier_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n where_o the_o new_a conquest_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o settle_v do_v require_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o force_v some_o of_o the_o rebellious_a nation_n to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n yet_o he_o commit_v afterward_o two_o fatal_a oversight_n when_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n kingdom_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o monarchy_n for_o these_o impious_a and_o ungrateful_a son_n be_v not_o for_o stay_v for_o their_o father_n death_n rebel_n but_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o after_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o every_o body_n their_o prisoner_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o he_o keep_v under_o strict_a discipline_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o government_n 833._o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quick_o repent_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o also_o pardon_v his_o son_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 840_o have_v before_o his_o death_n make_v a_o new_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o world_n when_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a brother_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o take_v from_o his_o brother_n their_o portion_n against_o who_o the_o two_o other_o brother_n lewis_n and_o charles_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n force_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o monarchy_n with_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v a_o bloody_a victory_n near_o fountenay_n unfar_o auxerre_n in_o which_o battle_n be_v slay_v above_o 100000_o man_n and_o among_o they_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n france_n in_o this_o division_n germany_n fall_v to_o lewis_n share_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v separate_a from_o france_n and_o have_v make_v a_o distinct_a empire_n but_o the_o young_a brother_n bald._n charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a get_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n viz._n all_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o mouse_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n obtain_v italy_n provence_n and_o all_o those_o county_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o mouse_n rhine_n and_o the_o some_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o charles_n the_o bald_a france_n the_o norman_n so_o they_o call_v the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v with_o a_o considerable_a force_n into_o france_n make_v great_a havoc_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v weaken_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o the_o last_o bloody_a battle_n and_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o principality_n for_o the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n have_v also_o share_v their_o father_n province_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v out_o of_o its_o dominion_n these_o robber_n but_o be_v oblige_v 912._o under_o charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o give_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o they_o call_v after_o their_o name_n normandy_n the_o son_n of_o lotharius_n die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n share_v their_o part_n betwixt_o they_o out_o of_o which_o charles_n get_v provence_n at_o last_o charles_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 877._o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v balbus_n balbus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o son_n who_o be_v very_o young_a carolomannus_n viz._n to_o lewis_n iii_o and_o carolomannus_n from_o who_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n take_v lorraine_n lewis_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 882_o as_o do_v carolomannus_n in_o the_o year_n 884_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n side_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n surname_v balbus_n who_o be_v then_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n simple_z be_v afterward_o call_v charles_n the_o simple_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v decay_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o give_v they_o surname_n according_a to_o the_o several_a defect_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o be_v obvious_a in_o they_o he_o be_v during_o his_o minority_n commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o cousin_n carolus_n crassus_n who_o also_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n who_o not_o long_o after_o because_o he_o be_v very_o infirm_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v depose_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o authority_n the_o royal_a authority_n be_v thus_o decay_v and_o nothing_o but_o division_n find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n noble_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mighty_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o use_v former_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o province_n under_o the_o king_n command_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o propriety_n belong_v to_o themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o rheims_n and_o laon_n which_o they_o can_v real_o call_v their_o own_o which_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v total_o suppress_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n till_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n 923._o eudo_fw-la count_n of_o paris_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o charles_n the_o simple_n but_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 898_o king_n yet_o charles_n the_o simple_n quick_o find_v another_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n for_o rudolf_n king_n of_o burgundy_n get_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o france_n making_z charles_n the_o simple_z his_o prisoner_n who_o die_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n 929._o after_o the_o death_n of_o rudolf_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 936_o reign_v lewis_n iv._o outreme_a surname_v outreme_a because_o he_o have_v during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n shelter_v himself_o in_o england_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v full_a of_o intestine_a commotion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lotharius_n lotharius_n who_o likewise_o reign_v in_o continual_a trouble_n till_o the_o year_n 985_o fainthearted_a leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a of_o who_o the_o french_a historian_n only_o say_v this_o that_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
out_o of_o sicily_n the_o sicilian_n also_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o the_o french_a who_o have_v commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o that_o kingdom_n pope_n nicholus_fw-la v._n lend_v a_o help_a hand_n who_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o charles_n as_o do_v also_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n because_o charles_n have_v make_v some_o pretension_n to_o that_o empire_n john_n therefore_o disguise_v in_o a_o monk_n habit_n travel_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o design_n to_o perfection_n it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o design_n be_v not_o betray_v in_o three_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o form_n in_o several_a place_n 1282._o at_o last_v it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o second_o holiday_n in_o easter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o bell_n ring_v in_o to_o the_o vesper_n all_o the_o french_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sicily_n shall_v be_v massacre_v at_o once_o which_o be_v do_v according_o within_o two_o hour_n time_n with_o great_a barbarity_n no_o person_n have_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o massacre_n which_o be_v do_v pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n order_v the_o crusade_n to_o be_v preach_v up_o against_o pieter_n and_o declare_v charles_n the_o second_o son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o this_o philip_n march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o put_v his_o son_n into_o possession_n yet_o it_o do_v prove_v labour_n in_o vain_a and_o philip_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1285._o handsome_a his_o son_n and_o successor_n philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a upon_o some_o frivolous_a pretence_n 1292._o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o english_a take_z from_o of_o they_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o aquitain_n which_o however_o they_o soon_o after_o recover_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o they_o not_o long_o after_o he_o attack_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n flanders_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o english_a have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o a_o great_a many_o neighbour_a lord_n against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o take_v most_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o fleming_n be_v soon_o tire_v with_o the_o insolence_n commit_v by_o the_o french_a cut_v in_o piece_n the_o french_a garrison_n whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v a_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n 1302._o but_o he_o be_v defeat_v near_o courtray_v there_o be_v 20000_o french_a slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n which_o happen_v chief_o by_o a_o misfortune_n that_o the_o cavalry_n be_v mislead_v into_o a_o moorish_a ground_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o fleming_n get_v above_o 8000_o gild_a spur_n as_o a_o booty_n from_o the_o french_a 1304._o and_o though_o afterward_o there_o be_v 25000_o kill_v of_o the_o fleming_n yet_o they_o quick_o recollect_v themselves_o raise_v another_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n and_o oblige_v the_o king_n by_o a_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n this_o king_n philip_n also_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n suppress_v the_o rich_a order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1314._o templar_n who_o succeed_v his_o three_o son_n each_o in_o his_o turn_n who_o all_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n x._o the_o elder_a lewis_n x._o surname_v hutin_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1316_o who_o brother_n philip_n surname_v the_o tall_a tall._n have_v a_o contest_v for_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o decease_a brother_n daughter_n joan_n she_o be_v support_v by_o her_o mother_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o philip_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n under_o this_o king_n the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o poison_v the_o fountain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o succeed_v the_o three_o brother_n charles_n iv._o iu._n surname_v the_o handsome_a under_o who_o reign_n all_o the_o italian_n and_o lombard_n who_o be_v usurer_n do_v exact_a upon_o the_o people_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n a_o war_n also_o be_v begin_v in_o aquitain_n against_o the_o english_a but_o these_o difference_n be_v quick_o compose_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o queen_n isabel_n sister_n of_o charles_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1328._o §_o 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n valois_n france_n be_v for_o a_o great_a many_o year_n together_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o prove_v fatal_a to_o this_o kingdom_n ground_n for_o a_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n betwixt_o philip_n of_o valois_n philip_n the_o handsom_n brother_n son_n and_o edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o abovementioned_a philip_n the_o handsom_n daughter_n be_v son_n the_o former_a pretend_v a_o right_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n which_o exclude_v the_o female_n from_o the_o succession_n but_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o salic_a law_n yet_o do_v he_o allege_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o succession_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v near_a a_o kin_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n than_o philip_n neither_o can_v any_o precedent_n be_v bring_v where_o a_o son_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n to_o admit_v his_o brother_n son_n yet_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n declare_v for_o philip_n partly_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depend_v on_o england_n and_o though_o king_n edward_n do_v dissemble_v at_o first_o this_o affront_n and_o come_v in_o person_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o philip_n for_o his_o province_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o france_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o resentment_n the_o french_a have_v oblige_v he_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o homage_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o spur_n beside_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v persuade_v he_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o let_v fall_v his_o pretension_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o artois_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o philip_n about_o some_o pretension_n concern_v the_o county_n of_o artois_n do_v stir_v up_o king_n edward_n to_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o philip_n have_v defeat_v the_o fleming_n who_o be_v rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o that_o earl_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o of_o 16000_o man_n not_o one_o escape_v the_o sword_n england_n in_o the_o year_n 1336_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o france_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o some_o year_n with_o equal_a advantage_n on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v interrupt_v by_o several_a truce_n till_o at_o last_o edward_n land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o normandy_n and_o outbraving_a the_o french_a approach_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n but_o edward_n make_v soon_o after_o his_o retreat_n through_o picardy_n towards_o flanders_n be_v overtake_v by_o philip_n near_o albeville_n crecy_n where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o the_o french_a force_n be_v extreme_o tire_v by_o a_o long_a march_n give_v the_o english_a a_o easy_a victory_n beside_o this_o some_o genoese_a foot_n retreat_v immediate_o their_o bow_n have_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o the_o rainy_a wether_n which_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr alenzon_n perceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o treachery_n fall_v with_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n in_o among_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o first_o confusion_n the_o english_a also_o make_v use_n of_o four_o or_o five_o piece_n of_o great_a cannon_n against_o the_o french_a which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o in_o france_n cause_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o french_a army_n several_a french_a lord_n also_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o defeat_v this_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o according_a to_o the_o french_a historian_n the_o english_a be_v not_o above_o 24000_o strong_a whereas_o the_o french_a be_v above_o 100000._o out_o of_o which_o number_n 30000_o foot_n soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o 1200_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n this_o king_n though_o he_o be_v blind_a yet_o charge_v the_o enemy_n on_o horseback_n betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v tie_v his_o horse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o find_v dead_a together_o the_o next_o day_n
force_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o plunder_n they_o want_v good_a officer_n their_o place_n be_v not_o well_o provide_v and_o their_o subject_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n england_n at_o home_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o and_o the_o english_a weaken_v by_o two_o overthrow_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scot_n charles_n therefore_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o opportunity_n resolve_v to_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o once_o out_o of_o france_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o truce_n in_o britainy_a and_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o attacking_z they_o with_o great_a vigour_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 1449._o he_o drive_v they_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o month_n out_o of_o normandy_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o take_v from_o they_o aquitain_n bayonne_n be_v the_o last_o which_o surrender_v itself_o 1451._o so_o that_o the_o english_a have_v nothing_o leave_v on_o the_o continent_n of_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n of_o guines_n bourdeaux_n soon_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o french_a and_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o brave_a talbot_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n it_o be_v retake_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n 1453._o after_o it_o have_v be_v 300_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a thus_o do_v this_o king_n reunite_v the_o mangle_a kingdom_n have_v expel_v the_o english_a out_o of_o its_o bowel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a fortune_n live_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o son_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o court._n and_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o a_o design_n be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n it_o so_o disturb_v he_o 1461._o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v poison_v he_o starve_v himself_o §_o 14._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n xi_o a_o cunning_a xi_o resolute_a and_o malicious_a prince_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n since_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereas_o former_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nobility_n he_o begin_v with_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n he_o which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr ligue_n du_fw-fr bien_fw-fr public_a the_o league_n for_o the_o public_a good_a wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a against_o the_o king_n arbitrary_a proceed_n among_o these_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n within_o bound_n in_o the_o year_n 1465_o charles_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o king_n near_o montlehery_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n be_v near_o equal_a but_o because_o the_o king_n retreat_v a_o little_a backward_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o those_o erterprise_n which_o afterward_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n â—â—thods_n the_o king_n extricate_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a out_o of_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o release_v the_o tax_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n and_o fine_a word_n appease_v the_o people_n all_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v he_o revoke_v at_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o faction_n he_o make_v division_n betwixt_o the_o most_o powerful_a the_o brave_a he_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n by_o give_v they_o particular_a advantage_n the_o rest_n he_o ruin_v by_o his_o policy_n especial_o by_o bribe_v their_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o borrow_a great_a sum_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lend_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n which_o france_n it_o be_v say_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o the_o office_n be_v afterward_o sell_v in_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n persist_v in_o his_o opposition_n who_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1468_o hem_v he_o in_o at_o peronne_n which_o danger_n he_o however_o escape_v slay_v at_o last_o lewis_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o his_o troublesome_a enemy_n who_o have_v lay_v so_o many_o design_n against_o he_o 1477._o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o swiss_n near_o nancy_n lewis_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o that_o country_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o appanage_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n the_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n some_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o charles_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o lewis_n by_o way_n of_o marriage_n may_v easy_o have_v annex_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o this_o duke_n unto_o france_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v such_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o this_o house_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n king_n edward_n iv._o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o france_n who_o lewis_n with_o present_n and_o fair_a promise_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n provence_n anjou_n and_o muns_z have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o charles_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n count_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o be_v the_o last_o male_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n notwithstanding_o that_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n son_n of_o ygland_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o live_v miserable_o and_o grow_v ridiculous_a be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 15._o viii_o his_o son_n charles_n viii_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o hand_n full_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o be_v march_v with_o a_o army_n to_o unite_v that_o province_n by_o main_a force_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o understand_v that_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n have_v conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o anna_n the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o himself_o the_o french_a king_n do_v think_v it_o no_o way_n adviseable_a to_o let_v such_o a_o delicious_a morsel_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o oblige_v the_o bride_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o renounce_v maximilian_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o himself_o whereby_o this_o country_n be_v unite_v to_o france_n and_o though_o henry_n vii_o france_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n 1491._o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a army_n besiege_v boulogne_n yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o return_v home_o again_o especial_o since_o maximilian_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a affront_n from_o charles_n who_o have_v not_o only_o take_v his_o bride_n from_o he_o but_o also_o have_v send_v back_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n with_o he_o according_a to_o agreement_n maximilian_n take_v arras_n and_o st._n omer_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v further_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o son_n philip_n lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n the_o county_n of_o russilion_n and_o cerdagne_n some_o say_v to_o engage_v he_o thereby_o not_o to_o oppose_v his_o intend_a expedition_n against_o naples_n other_o say_v that_o ferdinand_n corrupt_v charles_n confessor_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o country_n to_o its_o lawful_a sovereign_n france_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o union_n with_o britainy_a become_v a_o entire_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o italy_n charles_n have_v a_o pretention_n it_o because_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o anjo_n and_o naples_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n devolve_v to_o lewis_n xi_o and_o consequent_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o young_a king_n receive_v the_o great_a encouragement_n from_o lewis_n surname_v morus_n or_o the_o black_a duke_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n
john_n galeas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o dukedom_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n have_v under_o that_o pretence_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o same_o this_o duke_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o son_n alfonsus_n daughter_n isabel_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n galeas_n endeavour_v to_o give_v ferdinand_n his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o he_o know_v also_o that_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n a_o expedition_n be_v therefore_o undertake_v against_o naples_n 1494._o which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a misery_n to_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o cockpit_n for_o the_o french_a german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n naples_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o italy_n that_o the_o wise_a italian_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o prevent_v this_o expedition_n which_o be_v design_v two_o year_n before_o charles_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o the_o success_n imaginable_a for_o the_o italian_a troop_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a declare_v charles_n king_n of_o naples_n king_n alfonsus_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n abdicate_v himself_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n upon_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n but_o his_o force_n be_v soon_o beat_v and_o disperse_v charles_n make_v his_o solemn_a entry_n into_o naples_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n 1495._o immediate_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n submit_v to_o he_o except_o the_o isle_n of_o iseria_fw-la and_o the_o city_n of_o brundisi_n and_o gallipoli_n the_o conquest_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o within_o five_o month_n time_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o fear_n at_o constantinople_n and_o greece_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a shall_v land_v on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v quick_o change_v for_o the_o french_a by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n quick_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n the_o king_n mind_v nothing_o but_o game_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v careless_a in_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n french_a that_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n venice_n and_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n charles_n therefore_o fear_v lest_o his_o retreat_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v thing_n but_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n of_o defence_n in_o naples_n in_o his_o march_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o the_o river_n of_o taro_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v more_o kill_v on_o the_o confederate_a side_n than_o of_o the_o french_a naples_n yet_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o such_o precipitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o ferdinand_n soon_o retake_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o there_o a_o whole_a year_n of_o who_o very_o few_o return_v alive_a into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o charles_n die_v without_o issue_n 1498._o §_o 16._o xii_o he_o succeed_v lewis_n xii_o former_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o not_o to_o lose_v britainy_a marry_v anna_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o make_v war_n soon_o after_o on_o milan_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o that_o dukedom_n by_o his_o grandmother_n side_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o same_o within_o 21_o day_n 1499._o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o treasure_n into_o germany_n milan_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o french_a their_o free_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v especial_o intolerable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o recall_v their_o duke_n who_o have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o swiss_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o regain_v the_o whole_a country_n except_o the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o novara_n but_o lewis_n send_v timely_a relief_n the_o duke_n '_o s_z swiss_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n habit_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o keep_v ten_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o loches_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o the_o french_a get_v milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n again_o after_o so_o great_a success_n lewis_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n naples_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v have_v for_o their_o share_n naples_n terre_fw-fr de_fw-fr labour_n and_o abruzze_v and_o the_o spaniard_n poville_n and_o calabria_n each_o of_o they_o get_v his_o share_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n frederick_n king_n of_o naples_n surrender_v himself_o to_o king_n lewis_n 1501._o who_o allow_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 30000_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o new_a difference_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o haughty_a nation_n concern_v the_o limit_n for_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o the_o country_n of_o capitanate_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o its_o tax_n pay_v for_o sheep_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n do_v belong_v to_o abruzze_v whereas_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o belong_v to_o poville_n and_o from_o word_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o french_a at_o first_o have_v somewhat_o the_o better_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o gonsalvus_n de_fw-fr cordova_n that_o cunning_a spaniard_n have_v break_v their_o first_o fury_n and_o lewis_n do_v not_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n again_o they_o be_v as_o shameful_o beat_v again_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o lewis_n endeavour_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1503._o but_o though_o he_o attack_v they_o with_o four_o several_a army_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o against_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n who_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o isabel_n take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o father_n maximilian_n and_o back_v by_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o son_n have_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o the_o year_n 1507_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n but_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o her_o former_a obedience_n then_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o italy_n war._n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o self-interest_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n have_v encroach_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o lewis_n especial_o attribute_v to_o they_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o humble_v this_o proud_a state_n a_o league_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n thâ—â—_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 1508._o lewis_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v trust_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1509._o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o giera_n d'_fw-fr addua_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o what_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n within_o twenty_o day_n and_o if_o lewis_n have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o this_o first_o consternation_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o march_v back_o towards_o milan_n not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o victory_n they_o get_v leisure_n to_o recover_v themselves_o especial_o since_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n julius_n ii_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o lewis_n nay_o in_o
the_o year_n 1510_o the_o pope_n ferdinand_n henry_n viii_o and_o the_o swiss_n canton_n denounce_v war_n against_o lewis_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n ferdinand_n fear_v lest_o lewis_n may_v attack_v naples_n and_o henry_n be_v come_v late_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v for_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n the_o swiss_n be_v set_v against_o france_n because_o lewis_n have_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o old_a arrear_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o increase_v their_o pension_n not_o because_o their_o demand_n be_v extravagant_a but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oubrave_v by_o they_o in_o this_o war_n the_o french_a general_n gasto_n de_fw-fr foix_n behave_v himself_o very_o gallant_o for_o he_o relieve_v bononia_n beat_v the_o venetian_a army_n kill_v 8000_o of_o they_o in_o brescia_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n against_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o ravenna_n 1512._o in_o which_o battle_n nevertheless_o this_o brave_a general_n be_v too_o hot_a in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o death_n the_o french_a affair_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o they_o be_v again_o force_v to_o leave_n italy_n maximilian_n son_n of_o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v restore_v to_o his_o duchy_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swiss_n the_o genoucse_n revolt_v and_o make_v sanus_fw-la fregosus_fw-la their_o duke_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n take_v from_o king_n john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n which_o the_o french_a in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o regain_v from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o lewis_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o regain_v milan_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o venice_n agaiâ—n_o and_o retake_v most_o place_n of_o that_o dukedom_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n he_o besiege_v duke_n maximilian_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o novara_n but_o the_o swiss_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n attack_v the_o french_a with_o incredible_a fury_n in_o their_o camp_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n which_o be_v twice_o take_v in_o one_o month._n once_o then_o lewis_n be_v at_o one_o time_n attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n england_n and_o the_o swiss_n and_o if_o the_o english_a and_o the_o swiss_n have_v join_v france_n will_v have_v run_v a_o great_a risque_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o lieu_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n lose_v his_o time_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o terouâ—ne_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o french_a that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n near_o guinegast_n this_o battle_n be_v call_v la_fw-fr journée_fw-fr des_fw-fr esperon_n or_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spur_n because_o the_o french_a make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o spur_n than_o their_o sword_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v tournay_n he_o return_v into_o england_n the_o swiss_n who_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n besiege_v be_v buy_v off_o with_o 600000_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n without_o the_o king_n order_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n which_o shameful_a agreement_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v and_o if_o the_o swiss_n have_v not_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o ransom_n offer_v for_o the_o hostage_n than_o their_o blood_n they_o have_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v lewis_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o his_o sister_n mary_n in_o marriage_n which_o young_a lady_n it_o be_v think_v do_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a king_n which_o ensue_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1515._o this_o king_n be_v so_o well_o belove_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v general_o call_v le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 17._o his_o nephew_n francis_n i._o succeed_v he_o 1_o who_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o england_n the_o archduke_n charles_n and_o venice_n enter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o italy_n and_o take_v genova_n and_o some_o other_o place_n without_o great_a opposition_n but_o be_v encamp_v near_o marignano_n within_o a_o league_n of_o milan_n the_o swiss_n unexpected_o fall_v upon_o he_o where_o a_o bloody_a fight_n ensue_v the_o swiss_n be_v at_o last_o repulse_v and_o find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v beat_v have_v lose_v above_o 10000_o but_o the_o french_a also_o leave_v 4000_o of_o their_o best_a man_n upon_o the_o spot_n after_o this_o maximilian_n surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 30000_o ducat_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n agree_v with_o the_o swiss_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n he_o bring_v again_o into_o a_o alliance_n with_o france_n he_o make_v also_o a_o agreement_n with_o pope_n leo_n x._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o name_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v certain_a benefit_n out_o of_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o the_o year_n 1518_o he_o redeem_v tournay_n form_n the_o english_a for_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n empire_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n francis_n employ_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n but_o the_o german_a prince_n fear_v lest_o the_o french_a shall_v endeavour_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o consideration_n prefer_v before_o he_o charles_n v._o this_o prove_v the_o occasision_n of_o great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o prince_n for_o francis_n be_v very_o sensible_a what_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n to_o prevent_v his_o become_a master_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n this_o jealousy_n break_v at_o last_o out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n navarre_n francis_n endeavour_v to_o re-take_a navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n as_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n whilst_o the_o division_n in_o spain_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o french_a conquer_v that_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o easy_o lose_v it_o again_o soon_o after_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o netherlands_o 1521._o occasion_v by_o robert_n van_n de_fw-fr marck_n lord_n of_o sedan_n who_o francis_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n this_o robert_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o french_a protection_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o country_n of_o luxemburgh_n but_o charles_n quick_o chastise_v this_o petty_a enemy_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o francis_n have_v encourage_v he_o thereunto_o he_o take_v from_o he_o st._n amand_n and_o tournay_n the_o business_n nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o french_a have_v not_o insist_v upon_o keep_v fonterabia_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o italy_n but_o the_o hard_a task_n be_v in_o italy_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o drive_v francis_n out_o of_o milan_n and_o to_o restore_v francis_n sforza_n they_o effect_v both_o with_o good_a success_n for_o the_o french_a army_n be_v not_o timely_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o beat_v near_o bicoque_fw-la the_o french_a be_v again_o drive_v out_o of_o milan_n and_o genova_n 1521._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o also_o lose_v fonterabia_n but_o what_o happen_v very_o ill_a to_o francis_n be_v that_o the_o constable_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_n mighty_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o chancellor_n duprat_n and_o admiral_n bonnivet_n the_o first_o have_v commence_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n against_o he_o about_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v underhand_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v refuse_v to_o marry_v she_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n therefore_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n betwixt_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n and_o the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o design_n be_v discover_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v
emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o mournful_o consummate_v §_o 19_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n francis_n ii_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o french_a division_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o with_o fury_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o continue_v near_o 40_o year_n whereas_o former_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v quell_v partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o the_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o several_a expedition_n undertake_v against_o italy_n france_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o intestine_a war_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o next_o in_o blood_n be_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n which_o house_n be_v grow_v so_o potent_a by_o its_o riches_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a person_n which_o descend_v from_o it_o that_o the_o precede_a king_n be_v grow_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o it_o and_o though_o francis_n i._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v constitute_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n constable_n yet_o be_v soon_o convince_v afterward_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v his_o ancestor_n to_o keep_v under_o this_o house_n he_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o humble_a the_o say_a charles_n of_o bourbon_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o francis_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v he_o go_v over_o to_o charles_n v._o and_o command_v as_o general_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o pavia_n where_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o storm_a of_o rome_n 1527._o by_o his_o death_n the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n those_o who_o be_v leave_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a ill_a eye_n though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o very_o quiet_a to_o extinguish_v the_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n be_v thus_o bring_v very_o low_a the_o two_o house_n of_o montmorency_n and_o guise_n hold_v up_o their_o head_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n i._o the_o first_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o france_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o be_v annas_n montmorency_n constable_n of_o france_n of_o the_o latter_a claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o francis_n i._o but_o both_o fell_a into_o disgrace_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n it_o be_v relate_v of_o francis_n i._o that_o just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o consult_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o affair_n since_o too_o great_a and_o too_o able_a minister_n prove_v often_o dangerous_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o henry_n ii_o do_v receive_v both_o annas_n montmorency_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr guise_n the_o son_n of_o claude_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n who_o quick_o grow_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o the_o first_o take_n much_o upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o experience_n in_o state_n affair_n and_o gravity_n the_o latter_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o martial_a exploit_n decline_v and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v great_o increase_v after_o he_o have_v repulse_v charles_n v._o from_o before_o metz_n and_o take_v calais_n whereas_o the_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v near_o st._n quintin_n and_o the_o ensue_a dishonourable_a peace_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o montmorency_n but_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n get_v the_o great_a advantage_n after_o francis_n ii_o have_v marry_v mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n who_o mother_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o francis_n ii_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o extreme_o exasperate_v montmorency_n and_o the_o two_o brother_n of_o bourbon_n anthony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n see_v themselves_o thus_o neglect_v and_o though_o anthony_n be_v of_o a_o very_a modest_a behaviour_n watch_v only_o a_o opportunity_n to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n out_o of_o his_o country_n of_o bearn_n wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v himself_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v ambitious_a poor_a and_o of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o grandeur_n without_o some_o considerable_a employment_n beside_o this_o he_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o admiral_n gaspar_n coligny_n a_o ambitious_a cunning_a and_o fly_v man_n who_o as_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v it_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n his_o brother_n d'_fw-fr andelot_n also_o be_v of_o a_o very_a wild_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n these_o three_o only_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o several_a faction_n at_o the_o time_n when_o francis_n ii_o begin_n his_o reign_n a_o prince_n scarce_o sixteen_o year_n old_a weak_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o several_a therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n government_n these_o of_o bourbon_n as_o be_v the_o next_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n as_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n catharine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o very_a pattern_n of_o a_o aspire_a and_o cunning_a woman_n hope_v that_o whilst_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o contest_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o her_o share_n wherefore_o she_o always_o foment_v the_o division_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o they_o this_o catharine_n first_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n divide_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n with_o they_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o military_a affair_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n the_o finance_n this_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o constable_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o old_a age_n be_v dismiss_v from_o court_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o spain_n these_o who_o be_v thus_o exclude_v have_v a_o meeting_n to_o consider_v which_o way_n they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shall_v intercede_v for_o they_o at_o court_n who_o be_v put_v off_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o empty_a promiess_n set_v himself_o at_o rest_n conde_n be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n by_o force_n but_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a interest_n coligny_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o huguenot_n for_o so_o they_o callâ—d_v in_o france_n those_o who_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o labour_v then_o under_o a_o severe_a persecution_n and_o want_v a_o head_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n beside_o that_o they_o mortal_o hate_v those_o of_o guise_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o concert_v that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v assemble_v in_o private_a and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o request_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o court_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o kill_v those_o of_o guise_n and_o to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o his_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n call_v renaudie_a but_o the_o enterprise_n be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n because_o the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o thereby_o render_v inpracticable_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o be_v take_v pay_v with_o their_o life_n for_o it_o conde_n be_v also_o send_v to_o prison_n and_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n when_o francis_n ii_o after_o a_o very_a short_a reign_n die_v sudden_o of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o head_n 1560._o which_o cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kigdom_n §_o 20._o ix_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n charles_n ix_o then_o scarce_o eleven_o year_n old_a who_o tuition_n his_o mother_n catharine_n take_v immediate_o upon_o herself_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o guise_n be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a
may_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v with_o all_o his_o may_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o preparation_n be_v great_a than_o seem_v to_o be_v requisite_a only_o for_o the_o business_n of_o juliers_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ally_n have_v get_v 120000_o man_n together_o and_o prodigious_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v the_o least_o preparation_n just_a as_o if_o it_o have_v fore-known_a the_o fatal_a blow_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o the_o army_n be_v march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o king_n ready_a to_o follow_v in_o a_o few_o day_n have_v cause_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o constitute_v her_o regent_n during_o his_o absence_n when_o the_o king_n go_v along_o the_o street_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o coach_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o stop_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o people_n ravillac_n be_v by_o a_o desperate_a ruffian_n who_o name_n be_v francis_n ravillac_n stab_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o belly_n so_o that_o he_o without_o utter_v one_o word_n die_v immediate_o 1610._o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v no-question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o this_o villain_n be_v set_v on_o to_o commit_v this_o fact_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o so_o fall_v this_o great_a hero_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o profligate_n wretch_n after_o he_o have_v surmount_v great_a difficulty_n in_o ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o have_v avoid_v above_o fifty_o several_a conspiracy_n which_o be_v most_o contrive_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o his_o life_n be_v all_o timely_a discover_v his_o death_n prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o huguenot_n do_v extreme_o increase_v §_o 23._o his_o son_n lewis_n xiii_o succeed_v he_o xiii_o be_v scarce_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n de_fw-fr medicis_n she_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n abroad_o by_o alliance_n and_o at_o home_n by_o clemency_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o nevertheless_o several_a time_n raise_v disturbance_n whereby_o they_o make_v their_o own_o advantage_n the_o queen-regent_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n by_o force_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n 1617._o he_o cause_v concini_n marshal_n d'_fw-fr ancre_fw-fr who_o be_v bear_v a_o florentine_a to_o be_v kill_v he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a power_n during_o the_o queen_n regency_n and_o by_o his_o pride_n riches_n and_o power_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o his_o death_n he_o hope_v to_o appease_v the_o dissatisfied_a multitude_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v away_o from_o court_n to_o blois_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr espernon_n and_o these_o commotion_n be_v at_o last_o appease_v by_o bestow_v liberal_a present_n among_o the_o great_a men._n 1619._o about_o the_o same_o time_n richlieu_n play_n afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o court_n who_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o take_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o intestine_a evil_n of_o france_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o huguenot_n the_o power_n of_o do_v he_o any_o mischief_n consider_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o any_o time_n or_o that_o be_v of_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n take_v always_o refuge_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n be_v patrimonial_a province_n of_o bearn_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v re-establish_v the_o huguenot_n be_v great_o dissatisfy_v thereat_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n whence_o the_o king_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o recover_v several_a place_n from_o they_o but_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o montauban_n till_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v demolish_v all_o their_o new_a fortification_n except_o those_o of_o montauban_n and_o rochel_n in_o the_o year_n 1625_o cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v make_v chief_a minister_n of_o france_n state_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o second_o war_n with_o the_o huguenot_n be_v end_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o because_o those_o of_o rochel_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o fortress_n call_v fort-lewis_n shall_v be_v build_v just_a under_o their_o nose_n richlieu_n therefore_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n at_o once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o war_n by_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n besiege_v it_o so_o close_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o the_o english_a who_o have_v have_v very_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o rhée_n where_o they_o land_a can_v bring_v no_o succour_n into_o the_o place_n take_v their_o obstinacy_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o famine_n of_o 18000_o citizen_n there_o have_v be_v not_o above_o 5000_o left_a for_o they_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n for_o thirteen_o week_n with_o this_o stroke_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v break_v montauban_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v demolish_v its_o work_n the_o cunning_a duke_n of_o rouen_n also_o at_o last_o make_v his_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n in_o languedoc_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n and_o montpelier_n shall_v demolish_v their_o fortification_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o ulcer_n which_o have_v settle_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o france_n be_v happy_o heal_v up_o war_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o these_o civil_a war_n have_v devour_v above_o a_o million_o of_o people_n that_o 150_o million_o be_v employ_v in_o pay_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o nine_o city_n 400_o village_n 20000_o church_n 2000_o monastery_n italy_n and_o 100000_o house_n be_v burn_v or_o lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n then_o france_n apply_v all_o their_o care_n towards_o foreign_a affair_n 1628._o the_o king_n assist_v the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n in_o obtain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n but_o who_o the_o spaniard_n endeavour_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o be_v a_o frenchman_n in_o this_o war_n the_o siege_n of_o casal_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o place_n the_o french_a give_v incredible_a proof_n of_o their_o bravery_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v greatness_n through_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o the_o popish_a nuncio_n mazarini_n who_o then_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o future_a greatness_n in_o france_n compose_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n afterward_o by_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o chierasco_n establish_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n and_o montferrat_n the_o king_n also_o buy_v pignerol_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n french_a that_o so_o the_o french_a may_v not_o want_v a_o door_n into_o italy_n france_n have_v also_o before_o take_v part_n with_o the_o grison_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valteline_n who_o have_v revolt_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spaniard_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v this_o country_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o so_o matter_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o france_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o sweden_n allow_v to_o that_o king_n a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o oppose_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o when_o king_n gustavus_n adolphus_n begin_v to_o be_v formidable_a on_o the_o rhine_n he_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n into_o his_o protection_n put_v a_o garrison_n into_o hermanstein_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o a_o surrender_n by_o famine_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o richelieu_n have_v raise_v some_o tumult_n with_o they_o also_o side_v montmorency_n who_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o inglorious_a end_n to_o his_o noble_a family_n which_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o noble_a family_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o though_o this_o business_n be_v afterward_o compose_v the_o queen_n mother_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o yet_o be_v she_o so_o
dissatisfy_v because_o she_o can_v not_o act_n according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o england_n where_o she_o make_v some_o stay_n 1642._o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n in_o cologne_n duke_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o country_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o afterward_o 1634._o viz._n after_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o nordlingen_n the_o swedish_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n again_o france_n break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n with_o spain_n to_o balance_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v surprise_v the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o take_v the_o elector_n of_o treves_n prisoner_n who_o be_v under_o french_a protection_n and_o then_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o italy_n germany_n the_o netherlands_o and_o roussilion_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o last_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n the_o first_o attack_v which_o the_o french_a make_v in_o the_o netherlands_o do_v not_o succeed_v very_o well_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o louvain_n with_o great_a loss_n 1636._o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o piccolomini_n march_v into_o picardy_n and_o galia_n into_o burgundy_n but_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a beat_v up_o the_o siege_n of_o leucate_n in_o roussilion_n 1638._o and_o the_o brave_a duke_n barnhard_n of_o saxen-weimar_n take_v the_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o french_a money_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o duke_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n bring_v both_o that_o fortress_n and_o his_o army_n over_o to_o its_o side_n with_o money_n yet_o the_o french_a miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o year_n before_o st._n omer_n and_o fontarabia_n before_o the_o last_o of_o which_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n in_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n lewis_n fourteen_o be_v almost_o by_o a_o miracle_n bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v prove_v unfruitful_a for_o twenty_o year_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o the_o french_a be_v beat_v before_o thionville_n in_o the_o year_n 1640_o they_o take_v arras_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n catalonia_n revolt_a from_o spain_n throw_v itself_o under_o the_o french_a protection_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o a_o great_a misfortune_n hang_v over_o richlieu_n head_n the_o count_n the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n wherein_o otherwise_o his_o party_n have_v the_o better_a establish_v by_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n authority_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o perpignan_n be_v take_v at_o which_o siege_n the_o king_n and_o richlieu_n be_v both_o present_a mounseur_fw-fr cinqmat_n do_v about_o that_o time_n first_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n hope_v thereby_o to_o undermine_v richlieu_n and_o the_o better_a to_o balance_v the_o cardinal_n he_o have_v make_v some_o underhand_o intrigue_n with_o spain_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v the_o business_n cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o the_o thou_o the_o younger_n because_o he_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n though_o he_o have_v advise_v against_o it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o discover_v it_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n who_o have_v be_v also_o of_o the_o cabal_n he_o take_v for_o a_o punishment_n his_o strong_a hold_n sedan_n in_o the_o same_o year_n richlieu_n die_v to_o his_o great_a good_a fortune_n the_o king_n be_v grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n 1643._o which_o be_v now_o so_o formidable_a to_o europe_n the_o king_n also_o die_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 24._o lewis_n fourteen_o fourteen_o be_v but_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a bear_v the_o name_n of_o regent_n of_o france_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o cardinal_n julius_n mazarini_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ministry_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a flourish_a condition_n but_o every_o body_n be_v for_o enrich_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o king_n purse_n during_o his_o minority_n and_o mazarini_n be_v very_o liberal_a thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o government_n but_o the_o treasury_n be_v become_v empty_a new_a tax_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a dissatisfaction_n against_o the_o government_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n every_o thing_n be_v pretty_a quiet_a at_o home_n and_o war_n carry_v on_o abroad_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o new_a government_n the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr austria_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o spaniard_n near_o rocroy_n after_o which_o he_o take_v thionville_n and_o gaston_n the_o king_n uncle_n gravel_v 1644._o anguin_a revenge_v the_o loss_n which_o the_o french_a have_v sustaind_v the_o year_n before_o near_a dutlingen_n and_o have_v first_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a force_n near_o friburg_n in_o brisgaw_n he_o take_v philipsburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o he_o beat_v the_o bavarian_a troop_n near_o norlingen_n and_o afterward_o take_v dunkirk_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lorida_n munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a get_v the_o two_o fortress_n of_o brisac_n and_o philipsburg_n the_o country_n of_o puntgau_n and_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a alsatia_n but_o as_o france_n by_o this_o peace_n be_v free_v from_o one_o enemy_n commotion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o intestine_a commotion_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o great_a progress_n the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v that_o some_o envy_v mazarini_n as_o be_v a_o foreigner_n they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o helm_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v with_o the_o great_a importunity_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v a_o outlandish_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o be_v for_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v master_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o bring_v of_o he_o over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o a_o marriage_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v for_o maintain_v his_o old_a post_n nor_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o reject_v the_o offer_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n there_o be_v also_o some_o woman_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n concern_v in_o these_o intrigue_n among_o who_o be_v mad._n the_o longueville_n sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n mad._n cheureuse_n mombazon_n and_o other_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v by_o slanderous_a paper_n and_o libel_n which_o be_v daily_o disperse_v in_o paris_n 1648._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a faction_n set_v up_o slinger_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o slinger_n because_o they_o open_o undertake_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o cardinal_n as_o david_n strike_v down_o the_o giant_n goliath_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sling_n the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n and_o guadi_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n afterward_o call_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr rez_n with_o this_o party_n also_o side_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n against_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v in_o paris_n occasion_v by_o the_o take_n into_o custody_n of_o one_o braussel_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n yet_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v for_o that_o time_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o mutinous_a party_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n renew_v their_o former_a disturbance_n 1649._o the_o king_n leave_v the_o city_n a_o second_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v then_o public_o condemn_v the_o cardinal_n grow_v every_o day_n strong_a turenne_n who_o then_o command_v the_o
french_a army_n in_o germany_n have_v declare_v for_o that_o side_n but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o army_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o duty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o though_o matter_n be_v afterward_o reconcile_v a_o second_o time_n at_o st._n germains_n yet_o the_o design_n against_o mazarin_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n who_o have_v bring_v over_o the_o slinger_n to_o his_o party_n not_o cease_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o different_a aim_n for_o the_o slinger_n be_v for_o total_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n will_v only_o have_v humble_v he_o the_o cardinal_z cunning_o raise_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o they_o by_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o slinger_n whereupon_o the_o slinger_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n cause_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o conti_n and_o their_o brother-in-law_n the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n to_o be_v take_v into_o custody_n prince_n this_o be_v put_v fuel_n into_o the_o fire_n every_o body_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n open_o rebel_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o this_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o french_a piombino_n and_o porto_n longone_n in_o italy_n the_o archduke_n leopold_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n itself_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n beat_v turenne_n near_o rethel_n he_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o the_o hatred_n against_o he_o increase_v daily_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v absolute_o for_o have_v the_o prince_n set_v at_o liberty_n the_o cardinal_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o open_a violence_n resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o set_v the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n and_o he_o himself_o retire_v to_o bruel_n the_o court_n of_o the_o then_o elector_n of_o collen_n 1651._o then_o he_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o ever_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n france_n mazarini_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o more_o freedom_n have_v engage_v himself_o with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v go_v to_o bourdeaux_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o government_n and_o the_o spaniard_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n recover_v barcelona_n and_o with_o it_o all_o catalonia_n he_o then_o the_o queen_n recall_v the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o king_n army_n by_o such_o troop_n as_o he_o have_v get_v together_o fight_v several_a time_n very_o brisk_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n but_o see_v that_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v he_o take_v this_o course_n that_o he_o public_o declare_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a quiet_n he_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o the_o intestine_a division_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n alone_o which_o design_n prove_v successful_a for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v open_v who_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n his_o own_o interest_n dunkirk_n and_o gravel_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o fray_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n retire_v with_o his_o troop_n into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o then_o the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o court_n and_o ever_o after_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o his_o death_n without_o any_o further_a opposition_n the_o city_n of_o paris_n return_v to_o its_o due_a obedience_n the_o faction_n of_o the_o slinger_n be_v dissolve_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n leave_v the_o court_n rez_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o bourdeaux_n force_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a begin_v again_o to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o spaniard_n 1653._o they_o take_v mommedy_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o fortunate_o relieve_v arras_n but_o they_o be_v beat_v from_o before_o valenciennes_n and_o cambray_n france_n have_v just_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o cromwell_n 1658._o the_o joint_a force_n of_o france_n and_o england_n besiege_v dunkirk_n under_o the_o command_n of_o turenne_n and_o the_o duke_n john_n d'_fw-fr austria_n and_o prince_n de_fw-fr conde_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o relieve_v it_o be_v repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o english_a from_o who_o the_o king_n afterward_o redeem_v it_o for_o four_o million_o 1662._o about_o the_o same_o time_n gravel_v be_v also_o retake_v 1659._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o france_n and_o spain_n near_o the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n by_o the_o two_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n by_o mazarini_n and_o don_n lewis_n de_fw-fr haro_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o france_n be_v to_o keep_v roussilion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o marry_o theresa_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n iv._o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o this_o last_o point_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n mazarini_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v die_v mazarini_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v the_o king_n among_o other_o this_o lesson_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v himself_o and_o not_o trust_v entire_o to_o any_o favourite_n the_o first_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o king_n undertake_v be_v to_o settle_v his_o revenue_n in_o a_o good_a order_n 1661._o he_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n fouquet_n who_o he_o take_v into_o custody_n and_o make_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o management_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o therewith_o the_o sponge_n which_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o riches_n be_v sound_o squeeze_v out_o bring_v a_o incredible_a treasure_n into_o the_o king_n coffer_n ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o a_o difference_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o london_n about_o the_o precedency_n at_o the_o solemn_a entry_n make_v by_o count_n nile_n break_v the_o swedish_n ambassador_n where_o the_o french_a embassadour_n coach_n be_v put_v back_o by_o violence_n this_o may_v easy_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o war_n if_o the_o spaniard_n have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o agree_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a the_o spanish_a shall_v not_o appear_v upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n which_o the_o french_a do_v interpret_v as_o if_o spain_n have_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n be_v always_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o french_a of_o the_o same_o character_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o lorraine_n the_o king_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exchange_v his_o dukedom_n for_o a_o equivalent_a in_o france_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o next_o in_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v happen_v to_o fail_v which_o agreement_n the_o duke_n will_v fain_o have_v annul_v afterward_o but_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v jest_v in_o such_o a_o point_n force_v he_o to_o surrender_v to_o he_o marsal_n pope_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr crequi_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n be_v gross_o affront_v there_o by_o the_o corsi_n guard_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o avignon_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n at_o pisa_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a will_v have_v get_v foot_v at_o gigeri_fw-la on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n but_o be_v repulse_v with_o considerable_a loss_n by_o the_o moor_n 1664._o the_o king_n also_o send_v some_o troop_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o st._n gothard_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o victory_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o
easy_o have_v dissolve_v this_o union_n and_o because_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlands_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o every_o day_n the_o spaniard_n have_v take_v one_o after_o another_o the_o city_n of_o bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n breda_n tournay_n valenciennes_n malines_n and_o other_o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o spanish_a party_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o spaniard_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o find_v himself_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o persuade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o netherlands_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o philip_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o privilege_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n and_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n their_o sovereign_n with_o who_o he_o have_v underhand_o make_v a_o agreement_n that_o the_o unite_a province_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o vtrecht_n be_v then_o for_o make_v he_o their_o sovereign_n except_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o gouda_n and_o questionless_a it_o will_v have_v be_v do_v afterward_o if_o his_o unexpected_a death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o §_o 8._o alenson_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n raise_v the_o siege_n of_o cambray_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v be_v at_o antwerp_n proclaim_v duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o at_o ghent_n earl_n of_o flanders_n but_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v within_o very_o narrow_a bound_n by_o the_o estate_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a he_o propose_v to_o the_o estate_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o issue_n these_o country_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o take_v a_o strange_a resolution_n viz._n by_o surprise_v to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o antwerp_n and_o some_o other_o city_n for_o this_o purpose_n several_a thousand_o of_o french_a be_v already_o get_v private_o into_o antwerp_n which_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o the_o citizen_n with_o considerable_a loss_n they_o make_v the_o like_a attempt_n upon_o several_a other_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o everywhere_o miscarry_v except_o at_o dendermond_n dunkirk_n and_o dixmuide_v and_o thus_o the_o french_a have_v lose_v at_o once_o all_o their_o credit_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o netherlander_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n return_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o the_o french_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v draw_v with_o it_o another_o evil_n which_o be_v that_o foreign_a soldier_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v against_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o the_o walloon_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n retook_a dunkirk_n 1583._o newport_n winoxbergen_n menin_n alost_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o flanders_n 1584._o ypres_n and_o bruges_n do_v also_o submit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o estate_n receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n who_o be_v stab_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o delft_n by_o a_o burgundian_n who_o name_n be_v balthasar_n gerhard_n murder_v by_o who_o death_n the_o netherlands_o be_v without_o a_o head_n be_v leave_v in_o great_a confusion_n §_o 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n william_n the_o estate_n do_v make_v maurice_n stadtholider_n son_n of_o the_o decease_a stadtholder_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o vtrecht_n and_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o constitute_v the_o earl_n of_o hohenloe_n his_o lieutenant_n but_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o proffer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n distract_v with_o intestine_a war_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n reduce_v antwerp_n by_o famine_n within_o a_o twelve_o month_n time_n as_o also_o dendermond_n ghent_n brussels_n malines_n and_o nimeguen_n by_o force_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o antwerp_n the_o estate_n who_o be_v for_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o body_n but_o the_o spaniard_n confederacy_n offer_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o she_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o yet_o she_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o a_o more_o strict_a alliance_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v herself_o to_o maintain_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n at_o her_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o netherlands_o which_o with_o all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o english_a general_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v surrender_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o a_o security_n for_o the_o charge_n she_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o flushing_n briel_n and_o rammaken_v or_o sceburgh_n upon_o walchorn_n which_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o the_o estate_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o one_o million_o of_o crown_n 1616._o the_o queen_n send_v robert_n dudley_n 1586._o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o general_n into_o holland_n leicester_n who_o be_v arrive_v there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o estate_n their_o governor-general_n and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o queen_n but_o he_o do_v no_o great_a feat_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n not_o only_o take_v grave_a and_o venlo_n and_o force_v he_o from_o before_o zutphen_n but_o he_o also_o administer_v the_o public_a affair_n at_o a_o strange_a rate_n to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o suspect_v their_o discontent_n be_v much_o augment_v after_o william_n stanley_n who_o be_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n make_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o deventer_n have_v betray_v that_o city_n to_o the_o spaniard_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n attempt_v the_o relief_n of_o sluice_n in_o flanders_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o be_v return_v into_o holland_n where_o he_o by_o several_a suspicious_a undertake_n augment_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n he_o return_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v into_o england_n where_o by_o command_n of_o the_o queen_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n of_o governor_n §_o 10._o mend_v hitherto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o who_o henceforward_o we_o will_v call_v hollander_n have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o they_o begin_v to_o mend_v apace_o and_o become_v more_o settle_v this_o be_v partly_o occasion_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o two_o province_n of_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n which_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n shall_v leave_v the_o country_n within_o a_o prefix_a time_n a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o flock_v into_o holland_n make_v its_o city_n very_o populous_a especial_o all_o the_o traffic_n of_o antwerp_n be_v transplant_v to_o amsterdam_n which_o render_v that_o city_n very_o rich_a and_o potent_a at_o sea_n beside_o this_o philip_n like_o those_o who_o will_v hunt_v two_o hare_n with_o one_o dog_n 1588._o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o invade_v england_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n but_o also_o send_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o league_n in_o france_n both_o which_o prove_v fruitless_a the_o hollander_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n leisure_n give_v they_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o good_a posture_n whereas_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v wise_o advise_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o power_n first_o subdue_v the_o hollander_n before_o he_o engage_v in_o another_o war._n for_o maurice_n who_o they_o have_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n make_v their_o generalissimo_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v restore_v their_o lose_a reputation_n his_o first_o attempt_n be_v upon_o breda_n 1590._o which_o he_o take_v by_o a_o stratagem_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o take_v zutphen_n deventer_n hulst_n and_o nimeguen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o steenwyck_n and_o coeverden_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o death_n of_o the_o brave_a duke_n of_o parma_n prove_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n grow_v mutinous_a everywhere_o do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o hollander_n 1592._o gertrudenbergh_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spanish_a army_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v groningen_n be_v reduce_v whereby_o the_o
as_o france_n and_o spain_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war._n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o business_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o states-general_n who_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v visit_v in_o person_n these_o city_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n against_o this_o petition_v some_o of_o the_o city_n in_o holland_n and_o especial_o amsterdam_n fear_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o they_o he_o may_v by_o change_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o alteration_n do_v something_o which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n the_o prince_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o affront_v he_o and_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o reparation_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o but_o the_o city_n insist_v upon_o their_o former_a resolution_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o privilege_n prince_n then_o the_o prince_n take_v into_o custody_n six_o of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v chief_o against_o he_o among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o sieur_n the_o wit_n burghermaster_n of_o dort_n who_o he_o send_v all_o together_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o louvesteyn_n he_o also_o private_o order_v some_o troop_n to_o march_v towards_o amsterdam_n to_o surprise_v that_o city_n but_o some_o of_o these_o troop_n have_v lose_v their_o way_n in_o the_o nighttime_n the_o design_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o hamburgher_n post-boy_n and_o the_o amsterdamer_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n intend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o compliance_n open_v their_o sluice_n and_o put_v the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o under_o water_n at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v agree_v and_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o that_o the_o sieur_n bicker_n burghermaster_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o louvestein_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o their_o place_n but_o this_o business_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o trouble_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o iii_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o november_n his_o princess_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o william_n iii_o the_o present_a prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 1651_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v a_o grand_a assembly_n where_o they_o renew_v the_o union_n be_v now_o destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n §_o parliament_n 16._o not_o long_o after_o the_o hollander_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o heavy_a war_n with_o the_o english_a parliament_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o their_o friendship_n send_v one_o dorislaw_n to_o the_o hague_n who_o before_o he_o have_v his_o public_a audience_n be_v murder_v by_o some_o scot_n who_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v receive_v no_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o account_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o little_o regard_v till_o cromwell_n have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n and_o though_o the_o parliament_n send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o the_o hague_n yet_o the_o dutch_a be_v not_o very_o forward_o but_o be_v for_o protract_v the_o treaty_n till_o the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n depart_v dissatisfy_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o reprisal_n against_o they_o declare_v withal_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v transport_v into_o england_n except_o in_o english_a bottom_n and_o the_o english_a privateer_n begin_v to_o fall_v every_o where_o upon_o the_o dutch_a merchant-ship_n the_o hollander_n who_o be_v not_o very_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o do_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o try_v first_o whether_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compound_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n ambassador_n be_v send_v into_o england_n tromp_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v send_v out_o with_o a_o fleet_n to_o secure_v their_o commerce_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o english_a admiral_n blake_n and_o refuse_v to_o strike_v a_o bloody_a engagement_n ensue_v which_o end_v with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n the_o hollander_n pretend_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v by_o accident_n both_o party_n however_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o war_n and_o fight_v twice_o the_o advantage_n remain_v on_o the_o english_a side_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v beat_v near_o lâ—ghorn_n but_o in_o the_o last_o engagement_n the_o hollander_n have_v lose_v their_o admiral_n tromp_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o man_n of_o war_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o cromwell_n 1654._o which_o be_v very_o advantageous_a and_o glorious_a on_o his_o side_n they_o be_v among_o other_o article_n oblige_v for_o the_o future_a never_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n their_o stadtholder_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a ship_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o which_o error_n the_o hollander_n correct_v afterward_o swedeland_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o hollander_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o swede_n against_o poland_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o swede_n from_o become_v master_n of_o prussia_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n against_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o this_o war_n the_o hollander_n send_v a_o fleet_n to_o relieve_v copenhagen_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o swede_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o oresound_v betwixt_o the_o swedish_n and_o dutch_a fleet_n wherein_o the_o hollander_n lose_v two_o admiral_n but_o nevertheless_o gain_v their_o point_n in_o relieve_v of_o copenhagen_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v they_o also_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o funen_n 1660._o till_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v before_o copenhagen_n to_o the_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o accuse_v the_o hollander_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o the_o hollander_n be_v afraid_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v declare_v for_o sweden_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n fall_v upon_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o let_v denmark_n grow_v too_o powerful_a §_o 16â—5_n 17._o holland_n be_v then_o for_o a_o few_o year_n at_o peace_n till_o a_o bloody_a war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a who_o can_v not_o but_o think_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o hollander_n at_o sea_n to_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o france_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v these_o two_o mighty_a state_n weaken_v one_o another_o power_n in_o this_o war_n the_o english_a have_v the_o advantage_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o engagement_n but_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o second_o but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v charge_n do_v resolve_v only_o to_o infest_v the_o hollander_n by_o their_o privateer_n and_o not_o to_o equipp_v a_o fleet_n which_o the_o hollander_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o venture_v to_o enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n and_o have_v land_v near_o chattam_n they_o burn_v several_a ship_n in_o the_o harbour_n this_o oblige_a england_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o which_o be_v by_o mediation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n conclude_v at_o breda_n in_o this_o war_n holland_n recover_v its_o reputation_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o cromwell_n time_n and_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o strength_n at_o sea_n to_o england_n but_o they_o discover_v their_o weakness_n on_o land_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o §_o holland_n 18._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o a_o prodigious_a storm_n fall_v upon_o holland_n which_o at_o first_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n france_n attacking_z it_o by_o land_n and_o england_n by_o sea_n it_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v how_o the_o french_a in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n take_v the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n which_o occasion_v so_o general_a a_o consternation_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v take_v amsterdam_n itself_o if_o they_o have_v immediate_o go_v towards_o it_o whilst_o the_o first_o consternation_n last_v some_o lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o rochfort_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o that_o city_n tarry_v two_o day_n at_o vtrecht_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o receive_v of_o compliment_n the_o amsterdamer_n get_v thereby_o time_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n for_o
same_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o have_v just_a then_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o send_v his_o army_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v §_o 7._o philip_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o the_o german_n be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o five_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o prince_n to_o elect_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n germany_n be_v thus_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n most_o side_v with_o philip_n the_o rest_n with_o otto_n after_o a_o long_a war_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o otto_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o royal_a title_n till_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o philip_n be_v murder_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otto_n the_o palatin_n of_o wittelbach_n after_o his_o death_n otto_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n 1208._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n vi._n he_o resolve_v to_o reunite_v such_o place_n as_o be_v unjust_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o frederick_n ii_o ii_o son_n of_o henry_n vi._n which_o make_v otto_n to_o hasten_v into_o germany_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1228._o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o play_v the_o master_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o brave_o maintain_v his_o right_n this_o occasion_v several_a excommunication_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n from_o hence_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n whereof_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o guelf_n gâ—bâ—â—lins_n but_o these_o who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n gibellin_n which_o two_o faction_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o occasion_v great_a commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o brave_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o associate_n yet_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n in_o that_o superstitious_a age_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v solemn_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n some_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v choose_v henry_n 1245._o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n their_o king_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o prince_n declare_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n their_o king_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v himself_o be_v oppose_v by_o cunrad_n son_n of_o frederick_n ii_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n have_v be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o italy_n who_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1250._o cunrad_n have_v leave_v germany_n retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v 1254._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o frizelander_n in_o the_o year_n 1256._o §_o 8._o inteâ—regnum_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o young_a cunradin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cunrad_n be_v come_v to_o recover_v his_o herediatary_a kingdom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o who_o be_v extinguish_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n both_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o richard_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o and_o alfonsus_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o germany_n then_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o germany_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o confusion_n every_o body_n pretend_v to_o be_v master_n these_o civil_a disorder_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a consequence_n because_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o great_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n the_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o landgrave_v of_o thuringia_n be_v extinct_a a_o great_a many_o aspire_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o country_n to_o be_v short_a the_o long_a sword_n be_v then_o the_o best_a title_n and_o he_o that_o can_v master_v another_o keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v be_v a_o allow_v exercise_n at_o that_o time_n against_o these_o outrageous_a proceed_n several_a of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o who_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n afterward_o join_v their_o force_n they_o demolish_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o these_o robber_n 1255._o and_o clear_v the_o highway_n §_o 9_o habsbuâ—â—h_n at_o last_o rodolph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n and_o landgrave_n of_o alsace_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o present_a arch-duke_n of_o austria_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v emperor_n who_o 1273._o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v his_o three_o daughter_n to_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o germany_n viz._n to_o lewis_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o otto_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n together_o with_o cunradin_n ottocar_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o austria_n stiria_n crain_n the_o windishmarck_n and_o portenau_n but_o rodolph_n who_o think_v that_o his_o family_n have_v more_o right_o to_o it_o have_v â—etaken_v these_o country_n from_o ottocar_n give_v they_o in_o fief_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n and_o to_o the_o second_o who_o name_n be_v rodolph_n the_o dukedom_n of_o swabia_n beside_o this_o the_o grandson_n of_o albert_n get_v crain_n and_o tyrol_n thus_o rodolph_n do_v by_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n raise_v his_o house_n from_o a_o moderate_a state_n to_o great_a power_n and_o vast_a riches_n but_o though_o he_o be_v often_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o allege_v that_o old_a and_o notorious_a say_n of_o the_o fox_n quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terreat_fw-la because_o the_o footstep_n deter_v i_o nay_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a many_o city_n there_o free_a for_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v first_o tear_v into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o germany_n he_o take_v into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n there_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n for_o robber_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o all_o public_a court_n and_o private_a transaction_n whereas_o former_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o his_o son_n albert_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o
archbishop_n of_o mayence_n adolph_n adolph_n earl_n of_o nassau_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v under_o he_o the_o supreme_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n but_o adolph_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n he_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o some_o do_v think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o league_n with_o england_n against_o france_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v to_o he_o by_o the_o english_a but_o this_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a good_a excuse_n since_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o france_n have_v during_o the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n take_v into_o its_o possession_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n side_v with_o albert_n who_o be_v advance_v near_o the_o rhine_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n do_v assemble_v some_o of_o the_o elector_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o adolph_n depose_v he_o and_o choose_v albert_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o these_o two_o near_a spire_n wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v i._n be_v slay_v the_o imperial_a crown_n remain_v to_o albert_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o his_o reign_n be_v both_o very_a unglorious_a and_o unfortunate_a his_o covetousness_n be_v at_o last_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o nephew_n john_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o he_o have_v dispossess_v of_o his_o country_n murder_v he_o near_o rhinefeld_n 1308._o §_o 10._o after_o his_o death_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o elector_n vii_o who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v henry_n vii_o earl_n of_o luxemburgh_n this_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v germany_n undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suppress_v the_o civil_a commotion_n there_o and_o to_o reestablish_v the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o undertake_n prove_v so_o prosperous_a that_o every_o body_n hope_v for_o great_a success_n from_o it_o monk_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o prosperity_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o poison_a host_n he_o have_v be_v hire_v by_o the_o florentine_n the_o emperor_n enemy_n to_o commit_v this_o fact_n in_o the_o year_n 1313._o the_o elector_n be_v again_o divide_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 〈…〉_z the_o rest_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o first_o be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o latter_a at_o bâ—nn_n these_o two_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o each_o other_o for_o the_o imperial_a crown_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n at_o last_o frederick_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o year_n 1323._o lewis_n become_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v its_o tranquillity_n but_o he_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o back_o the_o gibelline_n who_o be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o be_v very_o prosperous_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o settle_v his_o affair_n to_o any_o purpose_n pope_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o wherefore_o also_o the_o pope_n associate_n in_o germany_n maugre_o all_o his_o resistance_n be_v always_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o elector_n against_o he_o who_o choose_v charles_n iv._o marquis_n of_o moravia_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o long_o as_o lewis_n live_v be_v not_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1347._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o precede_a emperor_n use_v general_o to_o make_v their_o progress_n through_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o court_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o lewis_n iv._o be_v the_o first_o who_o keep_v his_o constant_a court_n in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n who_o example_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n follow_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v by_o degree_n extreme_o diminish_v §_o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v make_v void_a the_o former_a election_n of_o charles_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n the_o same_o be_v also_o refuse_v by_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o misnia_n at_o last_o gunther_n earl_n of_o swartzburgh_n be_v elect_v who_o charles_n cause_v to_o be_v poison_v and_o by_o his_o liberality_n establish_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n during_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v away_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v to_o france_n the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a and_o in_o italy_n he_o sell_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o fair_a bidder_fw-mi but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v among_o other_o country_n that_o of_o silesia_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dignify_v with_o such_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v be_v that_o he_o cause_v first_o to_o be_v compile_v the_o golden_a bull_n bull._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o ensue_a emperor_n and_o division_n among_o the_o elector_n prevent_v for_o the_o future_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1378._o have_v not_o long_o before_o by_o great_a present_n make_v to_o the_o elector_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n wenceslaus_n but_o he_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o elector_n which_o he_o little_o regard_v but_o retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o wenceslaus_n be_v depose_v jodocus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n be_v choose_v emperor_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o before_o he_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n bruâ—sâ—ick_n frederick_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o francfort_n be_v by_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n rupert_n murder_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o waldeck_n at_o last_o rupert_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v choose_v emperor_n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n in_o germany_n but_o his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n prove_v fruitless_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o §_o 12._o sigismond_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rupert_n sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n brother_n to_o wenceslaus_n be_v make_v emperor_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o great_a quality_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n have_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n receive_v a_o great_a defeat_n from_o the_o turk_n near_o cogrelis_fw-la which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o french_a auxiliary_n he_o cause_v john_n huss_n 1393._o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o death_n his_o adherent_n who_o call_v themselves_o hussites_n do_v revenge_n with_o great_a fury_n upon_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n this_o war_n have_v take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1437._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son-in-law_n albert_n ii_o ii_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n who_o do_v not_o reign_v a_o whole_a year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1439._o whilst_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o kinsman_n frederick_n iii_o duke_n of_o austria_n since_o which_o time_n all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v be_v of_o this_o house_n during_o his_o reign_n several_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o germany_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o also_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o ladislaus_n son_n of_o albert_n ii_o concern_v austria_n and_o be_v attack_v by_o mathias_n hunniades_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o war_n
hungarian_a war_n do_v now_o and_o then_o keep_v the_o german_n a_o little_a in_o exercise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1609._o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o country_n of_o juliers_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n mathias_n archduke_n of_o austria_n grow_v impatient_a to_o possess_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n before_o his_o death_n 1612._o to_o he_o rudolphus_n surrender_v hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v he_o his_o other_o country_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n §_o 14._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o mathias_n mathias_n the_o ill_a humour_n do_v so_o increase_v by_o degree_n in_o germany_n that_o towards_o his_o latter_a day_n they_o cause_v violent_a convulsion_n the_o origin_n of_o this_o war_n which_o last_v thirty_o year_n be_v this_o in_o the_o religious_a peace_n former_o conclude_v at_o passau_n two_o party_n be_v only_o include_v viz._n the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n war_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n cassel_n have_v since_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o reform_a religion_n common_o call_v the_o calvinian_a the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v against_o their_o enjoy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a peace_n these_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n allege_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a difference_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o augsburgh_n confession_n be_v not_o for_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o but_o afterward_o these_o controvert_v article_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o priest_n explain_v in_o so_o different_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calvinist_n become_v as_o odious_a to_o some_o protestant_n as_o that_o of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o roman_a catholic_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n caress_v the_o old_a protestant_n especial_o those_o in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n unto_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o calvinist_n as_o a_o generation_n equal_o destructive_a to_o both_o party_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o disjoin_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o to_o make_v the_o easy_a work_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n these_o therefore_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o their_o common_a security_n into_o which_o there_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o great_a many_o other_o protestant_a prince_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n union_n union_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o confederacy_n the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v a_o alliance_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n league_n who_o head_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o constant_a rival_n of_o the_o elector_n palatin_n there_o happen_v also_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v exasperate_v both_o party_n viz._n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reduce_v a_o great_a many_o church_n revenue_n after_o the_o peace_n at_o passau_n that_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o donawerth_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o animosity_n of_o both_o party_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 15._o tumult_n both_o party_n be_v thus_o exasperate_v and_o prepare_v for_o war_n do_v administer_v fuel_n to_o that_o flame_n which_o quick_o after_o break_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n the_o bohemian_n pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o privilege_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n do_v throw_v three_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n 1618._o and_o immediate_o after_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o austria_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mathias_n die_v i_o who_o nephew_n ferdinand_n who_o also_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o bohemian_n have_v before_o his_o death_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n but_o now_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o contract_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n palatin_n have_v renounce_v ferdinand_n and_o offer_v the_o crown_n to_o frederick_n elector_n palatin_n this_o young_a prince_n be_v persuade_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v of_o a_o unsettled_a spirit_n and_o not_o dive_v deep_a enough_o into_o a_o business_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n for_o the_o bohemian_n themselves_o be_v fickle_a and_o unfaithful_a bethlem_n gabor_n inconstant_a england_n be_v not_o for_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n holland_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o give_v assistance_n the_o union_n which_o they_o chief_o rely_v upon_o be_v a_o body_n with_o a_o great_a many_o head_n without_o vigour_n or_o any_o constant_a resolution_n beside_o this_o france_n do_v endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v this_o league_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o elector_n palatin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v grow_v too_o potent_a for_o fear_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o hugonot_n who_o destruction_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n at_o the_o french_a court._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o ferdinand_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a aspect_n because_o bethlem_n gabor_n duke_n of_o transilvania_n fall_v into_o hungary_n in_o hope_n to_o become_v master_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v also_o great_a discontent_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o austria_n but_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o alliance_n make_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n palatin_n the_o elector_n palatin_n lose_v with_o that_o unfortunate_a battle_n fight_v on_o the_o white_a hill_n near_o prague_n at_o once_o all_o his_o former_a advantage_n for_o ferdinand_n soon_o after_o reduce_v bohemia_n 1620._o moravia_n and_o silesia_n to_o obedience_n spinola_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o low_a palatinat_n which_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n get_v the_o upper_a palatinat_n and_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o reduce_v of_o silesia_n have_v for_o his_o reward_n lusatia_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o marquis_n of_o durlach_n geâ—maâ—y_n christian_a duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n party_n march_v with_o their_o army_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o pursue_v they_o send_v his_o force_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o these_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n arm_v itself_o have_v make_v christian_n iv._o king_n of_o denmark_n general_n of_o that_o circle_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o king_n lutter_n 1626._o from_o tilly_n the_o imperial_a general_n the_o emperor_n overrun_v all_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o have_v oblige_v king_n christian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o at_o lubeck_n 1629._o he_o begin_v to_o get_v foot_v near_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a lanâ—s_v §_o 16._o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o success_n be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o greatness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v absolute_a in_o germany_n 1629._o do_v publish_v a_o proclamation_n enjoin_v the_o protestant_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n all_v such_o church_n land_n or_o revenue_n as_o be_v take_v from_o they_o since_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o passau_n under_o this_o pretence_n he_o hope_v quick_o to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n not_o queston_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n estate_n will_v easy_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a enter_v into_o a_o defensive_a alliance_n at_o leipsick_a but_o without_o any_o great_a prospect_n of_o success_n aâ—olphus_n if_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweedland_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n this_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v germany_n partly_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o state_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n not_o get_v firm_a footing_n on_o the_o baltic_a partly_o because_o several_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n have_v crave_v his_o assistance_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v assist_v the_o
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o denmark_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holsteiner_n have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n till_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o endeavour_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o denmark_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v waldemar_n the_o son_n of_o christopher_n ii_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o bavarian_a into_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 4._o iii_o waldemar_n iii_o do_v somewhat_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o buy_v the_o holsteiner_n out_o of_o denmark_n he_o sell_v hisponia_n and_o reval_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o 28000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n which_o sum_n he_o bestow_v most_o upon_o a_o journey_n which_o he_o undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o get_v schonen_fw-mi again_o from_o magnus_n sameck_n the_o then_o king_n of_o sweden_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o albert_n king_n of_o swedeland_n gotland_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o place_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sweden_n he_o be_v frequent_o at_o war_n with_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1375._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o grandson_n olaus_n vi_o vi._n bear_v of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o hacquin_n king_n of_o norway_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o mother_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v after_o his_o father_n death_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o norway_n he_o lay_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n because_o his_o father_n be_v son_n of_o magnus_n sameck_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o die_v young_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n receive_v for_o their_o queen_n margaret_n his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v declare_v erick_n pomeran_n her_o sister_n daughter_n son_n her_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o albert_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v in_o general_n dissatisfy_v with_o their_o king_n desert_v he_o acknowledge_v margaret_n for_o their_o queen_n albert_n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o margaret_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o son_n who_o margaret_n do_v not_o release_v till_o after_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n or_o else_o resign_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o last_o margaret_z cause_v eric_n pomeran_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o erick_n have_v be_v declare_v their_o king_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o king_n margaret_n who_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a queen_n to_o denmark_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1412._o after_o who_o death_n erick_n be_v sole_a king_n over_o these_o three_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o hanse_v town_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o surrender_v to_o his_o cousin_n pomerar_n the_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o island_n of_o rugen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n under_o danish_a subjection_n 1438._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o swede_n be_v grow_v very_o discontent_v because_o erick_n do_v not_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o his_o foreign_a officer_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o dane_n also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v always_o live_v in_o gotland_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n allege_v among_o other_o matter_n that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o cousin_n bogislaus_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v thereby_o violate_v their_o right_n of_o a_o free_a election_n christopher_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o erick_n sister_n son_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v into_o pomerania_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n christopher_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1448._o with_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v §_o 1_n 5._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o crown_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n and_o earl_n of_o holstein_n but_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o infirm_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o both_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n declare_v their_o king_n and_o in_o this_o family_n these_o two_o crown_n have_v remain_v ever_o since_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n this_o king_n soon_o after_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v make_v one_o charles_n cnutson_n their_o king_n because_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v the_o depose_a king_n erick_n out_o of_o gotland_n but_o king_n christian_n come_v to_o his_o assistance_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o island_n beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n cnutson_n have_v side_v with_o christian_a the_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o very_o vigorous_o betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n in_o this_o war_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n do_v attack_v charles_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o prussia_n and_o christian_a be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1458._o but_o the_o swede_n be_v again_o dissatisfy_v with_o christian_a recall_v charles_n cnutson_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o and_o notwithstanding_o charles_n cnutson_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1470_o 1463._o and_o christian_a come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o swedeland_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v near_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o give_v to_o he_o in_o fief_n ditmarsen_n as_o also_o to_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n the_o title_n of_o a_o dukedom_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o orkney_n island_n and_o hetland_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n choose_v his_o son_n john_n their_o king_n who_o divide_v the_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n with_o his_o brother_n frederick_n this_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n john_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o dalekarl_n force_a steenure_n the_o governor_n to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1497._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1501_o he_o be_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o ditmarsians_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o afterward_o steen_n stir_v also_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o sweden_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n suant_fw-la stir_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lubecker_n till_o these_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v soon_o after_o which_o he_o die_v §_o 1513._o 6._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n two_o who_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n ii_o partly_o because_o he_o entertain_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o name_n be_v duivecke_v to_o be_v his_o mistress_n and_o be_v strange_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o her_o mother_n sigibirta_n a_o crafty_a old_a woman_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v cause_v torber_n ox_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o copenhagen_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unjust_o execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a difference_n be_v arisen_a in_o sweden_n betwixt_o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a and_o gustave_n trolle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n the_o first_o have_v destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o steka_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a king_n christian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o denmark_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o design_n against_o swedeland_n a_o decree_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o swede_n to_o
recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v misâ—ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o
prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_n §_o 8._o iu._n in_o his_o stead_n casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o prussia_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v surrender_v itself_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a while_n with_o dubious_a success_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pole_n get_v pomerellia_n culm_n marienburgh_n stum_n and_o elbing_n the_o rest_n remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o duke_n and_o senator_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o vallachia_n do_v submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n first_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o hungary_n though_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n albert_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o be_v sound_o beat_v be_v oblige_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n casimir_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n albert_n albert._n who_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v in_o vallachia_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o rebellious_a vallachian_o the_o turk_n also_o fall_v into_o poland_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a great_a frost_n a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o dukedom_n of_o plotzkâ—_n in_o the_o country_n of_o masovia_n be_v unite_v to_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n alexander_n sigismond_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1506._o who_o succeed_v sigismond_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n this_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o three_o several_a war_n against_o the_o muscovite_n wherein_o the_o pole_n always_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n who_o have_v get_v smolensko_n by_o treachery_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n the_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v with_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o prussia_n at_o last_o compose_v under_o these_o condition_n that_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v receive_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o prussia_n as_o a_o hereditary_a fief_n from_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o hereafter_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o masovia_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o also_o fight_v very_o successful_o against_o the_o vallachian_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o augustus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n sigismundus_n augustus_n under_o his_o reign_n livonia_n submit_v itself_o to_o poland_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o muscovite_n who_o already_o have_v take_v dorpt_v felin_n and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o public_a consternation_n estlad_a and_o reval_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o erick_n king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n do_v seek_v for_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o surrender_v the_o castle_n of_o riga_n and_o some_o other_o place_n to_o the_o pole_n and_o he_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o curland_n and_o semigall_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n wherein_o these_o take_v from_o the_o former_a plotzkâ—_n this_o king_n die_v without_o child_n 1552._o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o jagellonick_a family_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v §_o 9_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o poland_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n 1574._o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o arrive_v there_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o be_v four_o monthsin_n poland_n when_o have_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o in_o a_o thick_a fog_n for_o fear_v the_o pole_n shall_v detain_v he_o relinquish_v poland_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o austria_n and_o italy_n into_o france_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o this_o affront_n be_v for_o elect_v a_o new_a king_n a_o great_a many_o be_v for_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n batori_fw-la but_o stephen_n batori_fw-mi prince_n of_o transylvania_n have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n quick_o come_v into_o poland_n and_o exclude_v maximilian_n by_o marry_v anna_n the_o sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o king_n reduce_v the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n which_o have_v side_v with_o maximilian_n to_o obedience_n afterward_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o muscovite_n take_v from_o they_o plotzko_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n at_o last_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o livonia_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o such_o place_n as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o muscovy_n this_o king_n adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o establish_v the_o militia_n of_o horse_n which_o soldier_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n be_v common_o call_v the_o quartian_n these_o he_o dispose_v upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o from_o bar_n bracklavia_n and_o kiovia_n extend_v itself_o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o the_o dniester_n and_o the_o borysthenes_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n be_v fill_v with_o populous_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o vkraine_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o desolate_a country_n he_o also_o put_v into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n the_o cosack_n cosacks_n who_o serve_v for_o foot_n soldier_n give_v to_o they_o techtimorovia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n which_o they_o make_v afterward_o their_o magazine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o their_o governor_n before_o this_o time_n the_o cosack_n be_v only_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o rabble_n who_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o polish_v russia_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n beneath_o kiovia_n live_v upon_o rob_v and_o plunder_n these_o cosack_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o good_a discipline_n by_o this_o king_n stephen_n have_v be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n serviceable_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n not_o only_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o also_o by_o their_o cruise_n into_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o have_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o ransack_v the_o city_n of_o trebisond_n and_o sinope_n nay_o even_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n with_o other_o place_n this_o brave_a king_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o §_o 10._o iii_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o swedeland_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o mother_n catherine_n have_v be_v sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o jagellonick_a race_n some_o of_o the_o pole_n proclaim_v maximilian_n their_o king_n but_o he_o come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1592._o sigismond_n go_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v into_o swedeland_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o have_v afterward_o lose_v that_o crown_n it_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n
that_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v keep_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o dukedom_n of_o severia_n zernigo_n and_o novogrod_n which_o they_o have_v take_v during_o these_o trouble_n in_o muscovy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n george_n farenbach_n do_v surrender_v several_a place_n in_o livonia_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n gustavus_n adolphus_n but_o it_o be_v suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o betray_v the_o king_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o same_o farenbach_n be_v reconcile_v to_o king_n sigismond_n unto_o who_o he_o restore_v all_o the_o place_n except_o pernau_n in_o the_o year_n 1620._o turk_n the_o pole_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v stir_v up_o by_o betlem_n gabor_n prince_n of_o transylvania_n for_o sigismond_n have_v assist_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o betlem_n gabor_n be_v for_o make_v they_o a_o diversion_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n therefore_o enter_v moldavia_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o banish_v that_o duke_n who_o side_v with_o the_o pole_n the_o polish_v general_n zolkieuski_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o moldavia_n advance_v too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o as_o he_o be_v march_v back_o be_v total_o rout_v and_o himself_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o turk_n march_v with_o their_o whole_a froces_n against_o poland_n who_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o pole_n near_o chocim_fw-la under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n vladislaus_n the_o polish_v army_n be_v about_o 65000_o strong_a but_o the_o turk_n 392000_o man_n command_v by_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n osman_n in_o person_n the_o turk_n do_v attempt_v three_o time_n to_o take_v the_o polish_v camp_n by_o storm_n but_o be_v as_o often_o repulse_v with_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o suffer_v extreme_o for_o want_n of_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n and_o be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o mortahty_a among_o their_o horse_n nevertheless_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n make_v a_o very_a honourable_a peace_n with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v 60000_o man_n in_o these_o several_a storm_n make_v upon_o their_o camp_n and_o a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o march_n back_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v into_o livonia_n 1621._o take_v the_o city_n of_o riga_n without_o any_o great_a resistance_n we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n except_o dunneburgh_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o swede_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o 1625._o king_n gustavous_a enter_v prussia_n with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o where_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o marienburgh_n and_o elbing_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n this_o war_n be_v thus_o carry_v on_o without_o any_o general_a engagement_n till_o the_o year_n 1629._o when_o hans_n wrangel_n the_o swedish_n general_n defeat_v the_o pole_n near_o gorzno_n then_o the_o emperor_n send_v some_o force_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pole_n who_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o stum_n be_v very_o near_o have_v make_v king_n gustavus_n their_o prisoner_n but_o the_o polish_v affair_n be_v after_o this_o battle_n fall_v into_o great_a confusion_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o france_n and_o england_n till_o the_o year_n 1634._o the_o swede_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n elbing_n memel_fw-la braunsberg_n pillâ—u_n and_o what_o else_o they_o have_v take_v in_o livonia_n sigismond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1632._o §_o 11._o iv._o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n vladislaus_n iv._o be_v declare_v king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o muscovite_n that_o have_v besiege_v smolensko_n for_o he_o not_o only_o force_v they_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o muscovite_n army_n into_o such_o straits_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v themselves_o and_o the_o turk_n who_o will_v have_v make_v a_o diversion_n to_o he_o 1634._o be_v also_o brave_o repulse_v at_o last_o vladislaus_n make_v a_o very_a advantageous_a peace_n on_o his_o side_n with_o the_o muscovite_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o these_o renounce_v all_o their_o pretension_n upon_o the_o two_o large_a dukedom_n of_o smolensko_n and_o ozernichow_n this_o beget_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o free_o make_v he_o restitution_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v in_o their_o last_o inroad_n have_v also_o cause_v the_o bashaw_n who_o command_v these_o force_n 1635._o to_o be_v strangle_v the_o truce_n with_o sweden_n be_v prolong_v at_o stumdorf_n in_o prussia_n for_o 26_o year_n where_o the_o place_n possess_v before_o by_o the_o swede_n in_o prussia_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pole_n because_o the_o swedish_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v then_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o toll_v that_o be_v pay_v in_o prussia_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o cosack_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o cosack_n which_o have_v bring_v unspeakable_a mischief_n upon_o the_o pole_n the_o business_n happen_v thus_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v great_o increase_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n which_o frequent_o run_v into_o they_o so_o the_o great_a man_n in_o poland_n have_v purchase_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o vkraine_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o revenue_n will_v be_v considerable_o increase_v if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cosack_n be_v reduce_v into_o more_o narrow_a bound_n wherefore_o they_o have_v advise_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v for_o the_o future_a the_o polish_v general_n konicepoliski_n do_v cause_v the_o fortress_n of_o hudack_n to_o be_v build_v just_a at_o a_o point_n where_o the_o river_n of_o zwamer_n fall_v into_o the_o dnieper_n or_o borysthenes_n the_o cosack_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n by_o force_n but_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o pole_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v their_o general_n pauluck_v and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v all_o notwithstanding_o a_o pardon_n be_v promise_v they_o before_o hand_n behead_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o all_o their_o former_a privilege_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o techtimorovia_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n a_o new_a body_n of_o militia_n shall_v be_v settle_v there_o to_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n the_o polish_v army_n march_v into_o the_o vkraine_n against_o which_o the_o cosack_v fight_v with_o great_a bravery_n promise_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o polana_n if_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o which_o the_o pole_n do_v promise_v they_o burr_n do_v not_o perform_v nay_o do_v even_o treat_v some_o of_o they_o very_o ill_o for_o among_o other_o oppressive_a method_n they_o take_v also_o from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o greek_a church_n their_o general_n chmielinski_n be_v also_o gross_o affront_v for_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o build_v some_o mill_n a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o name_n be_v jarinski_n burn_v the_o same_o have_v also_o ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o kill_v both_o she_o and_o her_o son_n §_o 12._o casimir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n vladislaus_n die_v who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n john_n casimir_n 1647._o then_o chmielinski_n to_o revenge_v himself_o stir_v up_o the_o cosack_n against_o the_o pole_n who_o with_o burn_v plunder_v and_o ravish_v do_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o the_o polish_v nobility_n and_o the_o senator_n have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o march_v out_o into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v burn_v down_o their_o mill_n whereat_o the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n which_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o cosack_n cosâ—â—â—s_n there_o be_v kill_v 10000_o upon_o the_o spot_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o kiovia_n to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n the_o pole_n summon_v the_o seven_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o march_v against_o the_o cosack_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n but_o be_v again_o miserable_o beat_v by_o they_o but_o chmielinski_n celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o vallachia_n the_o pole_n surprise_v the_o cosack_n thereabouts_o plunder_v the_o city_n and_o take_v the_o grecian_a patriarch_n prisoner_n the_o cosack_v then_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v
they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n they_o use_v to_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v oblige_v king_n wamba_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v depose_v lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a who_o afterward_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o crown_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n they_o allege_v for_o another_o example_n how_o fulco_n then_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v threaten_v charles_n surname_v the_o simple_a to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o he_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o bishop_n since_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v contain_v against_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o point_n and_o because_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o some_o who_o either_o prompt_v by_o their_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n have_v beg_v the_o same_o from_o they_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o same_o right_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v unworthy_a of_o wear_v it_o they_o also_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o the_o four_o of_o affinity_n whereby_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o prince_n for_o because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v among_o those_o of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n but_o that_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v within_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v disturb_v their_o negotiation_n except_o they_o humble_o beg_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o in_o both_o case_n the_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o they_o last_o the_o pope_n have_v abundance_n of_o business_n to_o dispatch_v do_v thereby_o draw_v the_o best_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n to_o their_o court_n who_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o to_o look_v for_o employment_n and_o to_o perfect_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o europe_n these_o be_v always_o for_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n and_o design_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v their_o promotion_n beside_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o supreme_a head_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n at_o the_o jubilee_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o he_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n and_o cause_v two_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n §_o 23._o oppose_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n in_o quiet_a for_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o question_n till_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o draw_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pretension_n a_o little_a more_o plausible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o business_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o henrys_n and_o the_o frederick_n they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n nevertheless_o they_o meet_v betwixt_o while_n often_o time_n with_o very_a indifferent_a entertainment_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v sometime_o publish_v against_o they_o as_o be_v little_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v impartial_a that_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o grandeur_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o their_o undertake_n but_o when_o boniface_n iii_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o same_o game_n with_o philip_n surname_v the_o handsome_a king_n of_o france_n he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n so_o well_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o the_o pope_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o common_a people_n may_v take_v at_o these_o so_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o pope_n use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o pretext_n that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o his_o person_n be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o against_o a_o pernicious_a person_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v get_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o his_o oppression_n but_o the_o ensue_a schism_n have_v prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n power_n as_o also_o the_o double_a election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o several_a time_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v set_v up_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o who_o use_v by_o turn_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v fain_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o this_o division_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o election_n of_o these_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v influence_v by_o some_o ill_a design_n and_o intrigue_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o pope_n but_o that_o a_o new_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o schism_n arise_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1134._o or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1130._o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o choose_v pope_n and_o though_o the_o first_o have_v the_o great_a party_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitam_n vigorous_o uphold_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n do_v after_o his_o death_n choose_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n who_o call_v himself_o victor_n with_o who_o innocent_n make_v a_o agreement_n so_o that_o he_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o pretention_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o superior_a but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n iu._n two_o pope_n be_v again_o elect_v at_o one_o time_n viz._n alexander_n iii_o and_o victor_n iv._o to_o the_o first_o adhere_v france_n england_n and_o sicily_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n i._o all_o germany_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o his_o death_n those_o of_o his_o party_n choose_v three_o successive_a pope_n all_o who_o alexander_n outlive_v these_o use_v to_o make_v a_o common_a trade_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o protector_n more_o like_o a_o client_n than_o a_o master_n but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o again_o two_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o once_o whereof_o one_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n last_v through_o several_a succession_n near_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n both_o party_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o very_o frequent_o and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n france_n scotland_n castille_n savoy_n and_o naples_n be_v of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o reside_v at_o avignon_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n declare_v for_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n both_o party_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o what_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v make_v concern_v their_o approbation_n and_o both_o side_n know_v how_o to_o produce_v such_o reason_n that_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o force_v both_o the_o anti-popes_n to_o abdicate_v themselves_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o last_o schism_n of_o all_o arise_v when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v depose_v eugenius_n iv._o 1433._o do_v in_o his_o stead_n elect_v felix_n v._o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a will_v not_o submit_v and_o these_o dissension_n be_v continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n when_o nicholas_n v._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n unto_o who_o felix_n for_o quiet_a sake_n do_v resign_v the_o chair_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a term_n in_o the_o year_n 1488._o it_o be_v very_o easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o these_o division_n do_v
persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v get_v a_o great_a aversion_n against_o the_o protestant_n france_n do_v outward_o show_v itself_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n france_n nor_o have_v the_o gallic_a church_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n over_o she_o and_o whenever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o doctor_n also_o of_o the_o sorbon_n have_v reject_v several_a proposition_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n they_o also_o keep_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o transgress_v his_o bound_n the_o nuncio_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n carry_v the_o cross_n upright_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o france_n they_o let_v it_o down_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o handwriting_n that_o they_o will_v not_o act_v otherwise_o in_o this_o station_n and_o no_o long_a than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n they_o also_o must_v make_v use_n of_o a_o french_a secretary_n and_o at_o their_o departure_n leave_v behind_o they_o a_o register_n concern_v their_o negotiation_n and_o also_o be_v tire_v to_o several_a other_o formality_n without_o which_o all_o their_o negotiation_n be_v account_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n france_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o french_a say_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n both_o from_o their_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v precarious_a and_o may_v be_v recall_v by_o the_o king_n at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n puâ—s_v by_o his_o cross_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o king_n be_v present_a thereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o commission_n cease_v when_o the_o king_n be_v present_a nay_o it_o be_v credible_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o cardinal_n richlieu_n it_o be_v debate_v in_o france_n whether_o they_o shall_v not_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o in_o that_o kingdom_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v this_o design_n will_v not_o have_v prove_v so_o very_o advantageous_a to_o france_n for_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o have_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n power_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o retrench_v their_o ample_a revenue_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o thought_n and_o pretence_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o can_v never_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v his_o aim_n if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a chair_n for_o if_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n be_v shall_v once_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v not_o only_o revive_v the_o ancient_a pretension_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o rome_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n be_v lie_v dormant_a but_o he_o will_v also_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o roman_a chair_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v such_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n be_v hearty_o afraid_a of_o a_o french_a monarchy_n be_v well_o convince_v that_o it_o will_v endeavour_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o wing_n will_v be_v clip_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o better_a treatment_n if_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o balance_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n interest_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n that_o one_o of_o these_o crown_n do_v not_o ruin_v the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o transaction_n of_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v true_a after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o when_o france_n be_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o be_v good_a spanish_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o spaniard_n have_v then_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n they_o know_v how_o to_o influence_n the_o pope_n by_o their_o nephew_n who_o be_v for_o settle_v and_o enrich_v their_o family_n while_o their_o kinsman_n be_v alive_a those_o they_o bring_v over_o to_o their_o party_n by_o grant_v to_o they_o pension_n church-benefice_n large_a possession_n great_a office_n and_o advantageous_a march_n who_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o use_v often_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n good_a spanish_a even_o against_o his_o inclination_n but_o if_o they_o resist_v these_o tempration_n they_o use_v to_o prosecute_v these_o nephew_n with_o a_o vengeance_n after_o the_o pope_n decease_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n in_o those_o day_n to_o exclude_v such_o from_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o they_o think_v be_v bend_v against_o their_o interest_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o france_n begin_v to_o recover_v its_o strength_n the_o pope_n manage_v themselves_o with_o more_o indifferency_n and_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n to_o either_o side_n than_o they_o think_v be_v suit_v with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n guicardus_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o 1637._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n do_v say_v that_o the_o war_n which_o the_o then_o king_n of_o france_n wage_v against_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o holy_a war_n carry_v on_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o spaniard_n design_n be_v so_o lay_v as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n §_o 39_o protestant_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o thereby_o one_o party_n be_v not_o so_o much_o strengthen_v as_o to_o become_v terrible_a to_o all_o europe_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v my_o enemy_n live_v than_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n at_o one_o stroke_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n paul_n iii_o be_v vex_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o stupendous_a success_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o make_v he_o recall_v his_o troop_n that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o if_o philip_n ii_o have_v be_v successful_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o england_n sixtus_n v._n will_v questionless_a have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n of_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n so_o gregory_n xv._n during_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o valtelin_n and_o the_o grison_n side_v with_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n against_o spain_n neither_o be_v vrban_a viii_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o success_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n especial_o since_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o evident_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o mantua_n that_o they_o use_v to_o give_v no_o better_a treatment_n to_o roman_a catholic_n than_o protestant_n some_o have_v remark_v that_o when_o ferdinand_n ii_o do_v desire_v some_o subsidy_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v at_o the_o then_o prodigious_a success_n of_o france_n in_o holland_n when_o this_o state_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o reduce_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o artifices_fw-la the_o protestant_n to_o his_o obedience_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n he_o set_v the_o
haldan_n sivand_a erick_n haldan_n vngrin_n regnald_n about_o the_o year_n 588._o rodolf_n be_v king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o flee_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o seek_v sanctuary_n of_o dicterick_n the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n frotho_n either_o the_o son_n or_o else_o a_o kinsman_n of_o regnald_n be_v king_n of_o sweden_n who_o succeed_v these_o follow_a king_n fiolmus_n swercher_n valander_n vislur_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o own_o son_n damalder_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n domar_n digner_n dagger_n agnius_n who_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n alrick_n and_o erick_n who_o fly_v one_o another_o in_o a_o single_a combat_n ingo_n hugler_n haco_n jerundar_n hacquin_n surname_v ring_n under_o who_o reign_n that_o most_o memorable_a battle_n at_o brovalla_fw-la be_v fight_v brovalla_fw-la betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o danish_a and_o twelve_o thousand_o on_o the_o swedish_n side_n this_o king_n sacrifice_v nine_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ten_o who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n leave_v to_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o swede_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n egillus_fw-la who_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n othar_n adel_n ostan_n ingvard_n amund_n sivard_n hirot_n or_o herolt_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n thera_n to_o regnerthethen_n king_n of_o denmark_n ingellus_fw-la ingellus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o amund_n succeed_v hirot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n who_o the_o night_n after_o his_o coronation_n cause_v seven_o of_o those_o petty_a prince_n that_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o their_o lodging_n and_o afterward_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n against_o five_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n his_o daughter_n asa_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o gudrot_v a_o prince_n of_o schonen_fw-mi exceed_v her_o father_n in_o cruelty_n for_o have_v murder_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o brother_n she_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o so_o exasperate_v ivan_n the_o son_n of_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n that_o he_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n upon_o ingellus_fw-la who_o have_v take_v his_o daughter_n into_o his_o protection_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n ingellus_fw-la be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o daughter_n burn_v himself_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n except_o his_o son_n olaus_n who_o shelter_a himself_n in_o wermeland_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ingellus_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n in_o sweden_n who_o name_n be_v charles_n assume_v the_o royal_a title_n and_o power_n but_o regner_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n do_v send_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o combat_n transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n to_o his_o son_n bero_n or_o biorn_n who_o be_v hirots_n daughter_n son_n §_o 3._o bero._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bero_n or_o biorn_n ansgarius_n a_o monk_n of_o corvey_n 829._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n be_v send_v into_o sweden_n sweden_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o swede_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o father_n regner_n amund_n his_o successor_n amund_n do_v also_o rule_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v also_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n the_o swede_n be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o amund_n tyrannical_a government_n olaus_n do_v call_v in_o olaus_n out_o of_o wermeland_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o regner_n to_o his_o son_n ingo_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n 853._o not_o many_o year_n after_o ansgarius_n rerurn_v into_o sweden_n and_o convert_v olaus_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o birca_n a_o most_o populous_a city_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n olaus_n then_o march_v with_o a_o potent_a army_n into_o denmark_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ennigruus_n return_v into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heathen_a subject_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n his_o son_n ingo_n ingo_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 890._o and_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o russian_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n erick_n surname_v weatherhat_o erick_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o witchcraft_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n erick_n surname_v seghersell_v seghersell_a who_o conquer_a finland_n curland_n livonia_n and_o ehestland_n from_o denmark_n he_o retake_v halland_n and_o schonen_fw-mi and_o at_o last_o drive_v the_o danish_a king_n swen_n out_o of_o denmark_n who_o can_v not_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n till_o after_o his_o death_n mild._n his_o son_n stenchill_n surname_v the_o mild_a be_v baptise_a at_o sigtuna_n a_o great_a city_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n the_o pagan_n be_v so_o enrage_v thereat_o that_o they_o slay_v and_o burn_v he_o near_o vpsal_n and_o with_o he_o the_o two_o christian_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n olaus_n his_o brother_n olaus_n nevertheless_o obtain_v from_o king_n etheldred_n of_o england_n several_a christain_n priest_n who_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o sweden_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o of_o these_o call_v sigfried_n in_o a_o fountain_n call_v husbye_n which_o be_v call_v st._n sigfrieds_n kalla_n well_o to_o this_o day_n this_o olaus_n be_v surname_v skotkonung_n because_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o english_a priest_n he_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o yearly_a tax_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v call_v romskot_v this_o olaus_n take_v from_o oluf_n tryggeso_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n which_o he_o however_o recover_v afterward_o this_o olaus_n skotkonung_n be_v also_o the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o swede_n and_o goth_n kingdom_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v often_o at_o great_a enmity_n with_o one_o another_o to_o olaus_n succeed_v his_o son_n amund_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v very_o successful_o in_o sweden_n amund_n after_o who_o reign_v his_o brother_n amund_n surname_v slemme_n slemme_fw-fr a_o man_n very_o negligent_a both_o in_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o cnut_n king_n of_o denmark_n near_o a_o bridge_n call_v strangepelle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o goth_n and_o swede_n disagree_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n red._n the_o first_o choose_v haquin_n surname_v the_o red._n the_o latter_a stenchill_n the_o young_a at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o haquin_n be_v pretty_a well_o in_o year_n shall_v remain_v king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v succeed_v by_o stenchill_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haquin_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n stenchill_n stenchill_n the_o young_a olaus_n skotkonung_n sister_n son_n begin_v his_o reign_n who_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n he_o succeed_v ingo_n surname_v the_o pious_a pious_a this_o king_n utter_o destroy_v the_o idol_n at_o vpsal_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o they_o banish_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o murder_v he_o in_o schonen_fw-mi he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o convent_n call_v waâ—heiâ—â—_n in_o west-gothland_n after_o he_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n his_o brother_n halstan_n halstan_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n philip_n c._n ingo_n philip_n son_n and_o his_o queen_n ragoild_v 1086._o be_v also_o very_o famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n ingo_n she_o be_v after_o her_o death_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n c._n and_o her_o tomb_n frequent_o visit_v at_o talk_fw-mi 1138._o this_o king_n leave_v no_o son_n but_o two_o daughter_n christina_n and_o margaret_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n erick_n the_o second_o to_o magntis_n king_n of_o norway_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o east_n goth_n
hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o king_n magus_n 1365._o sweden_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o betwixt_o king_n albert_n and_o haquin_n and_o waldemar_n the_o two_o last_o send_v continual_a supply_n into_o sweden_n to_o uphold_v their_o party_n and_o haquin_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o defeat_v king_n albert_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o besiege_a stockholm_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n magnus_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n 1371._o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o 12000_o mark_n of_o sine_fw-la silver_n and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o shonen_fw-mi to_o king_n albert_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o king_n magnus_n retire_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v by_o accident_n king_n haquin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n olaus_n die_v very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v sole_a queen_n of_o norway_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o olaus_n the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n be_v extinguish_v which_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n erick_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 220_o year_n have_v rule_v in_o sweden_n 1376._o not_o long_o after_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v without_o leave_v any_o male_a heir_n behind_o he_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n to_o unite_v norway_n with_o denmark_n declare_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n their_o queen_n king_n albert_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o sweden_n begin_v to_o slight_v the_o swedish_n nobility_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o german_n in_o his_o service_n who_o grow_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o his_o treasury_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o state_n that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intention_n by_o open_a violence_n while_o therefore_o some_o that_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o booty_n side_v with_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n be_v consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n albert_n margaret_n seek_v for_o protection_n by_o margaret_n queen_n of_o denmark_n which_o she_o grant_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o king_n albert_n she_o be_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o the_o swede_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o sweden_n this_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v before_o by_o king_n albert_n who_o also_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n for_o 20000_o noble_n to_o the_o prussian_a knight_n of_o the_o cross_n sept._n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v at_o length_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 1388._o he_o challenge_v queen_n margaret_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o talkope_v in_o west-gothland_n talâ—oping_v the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o beforementioned_a plain_a where_o the_o queen_n force_n at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n king_n albert_n and_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o this_o victory_n rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v groan_v before_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o mocklenburgh_n earl_n of_o holstein_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n side_v with_o king_n albert_n party_n who_o send_v constant_a supply_n from_o rostock_n and_o wismar_n by_o sea_n to_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o other_o stronghold_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o whence_o the_o german_a garrison_n make_v miserable_a havoc_n all_o round_a the_o country_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v extreme_o infest_a by_o privateer_n which_o have_v quite_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o pernicious_a war_n have_v thus_o last_v seven_o year_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o helsingburgh_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a 1394._o another_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o aleholm_n 1395._o where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o note_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o queen_n margaret_n or_o else_o return_v to_o prison_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n hamburgh_n dantzick_n thorn_n elbingen_n saralsund_n stetin_n and_o campen_n shall_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n to_o the_o queen_n thus_o king_n albert_n return_v into_o mecklenburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 23_o year_n in_o sweden_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n not_o lay_v aside_o his_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n if_o his_o son_n have_v not_o die_v two_o year_n after_o when_o he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n resign_v his_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o last_o end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o native_a country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n thus_o margaret_n become_v queen_n over_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o her_o government_n than_o the_o swede_n §_o 9_o pomerania_n queen_n margaret_z have_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n her_o next_o care_n be_v to_o unite_v these_o three_o crown_n for_o ever_o on_o one_o head_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v send_v for_o henry_n a_o young_a duke_n of_o pomerania_n her_o sister_n son_n who_o name_n to_o please_v the_o swede_n she_o change_v into_o that_o of_o erick_n norway_n this_o prince_n though_o very_o young_a be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o release_n of_o king_n albert_n proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o senators_z and_o nobility_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o also_o the_o young_a erick_n be_v crown_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v propose_v which_o at_o last_o be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o afterward_o break_v this_o union_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n but_o because_o king_n erick_n be_v but_o very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n when_o the_o swede_n and_o norwegian_n soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o union_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v but_o ill_o observe_v since_o the_o queen_n prefer_v the_o daâ—es_n and_o other_o stranger_n much_o before_o they_o and_o what_o tax_n she_o levy_v in_o sweedland_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o denmark_n where_o she_o general_o reside_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o king_n erick_n be_v crown_v queen_n margates_o attempt_v to_o regain_a the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n from_o the_o prussian_a knight_n without_o pay_v the_o ransom_n but_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o redeem_v it_o for_o 10000_o noble_n 1410._o king_n erick_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n 1412._o marry_v philippe_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v after_o his_o aunt_n be_v death_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o tedious_a war_n with_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n the_o hanse_v town_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o saxony_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o at_o last_o cost_v he_o his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o tax_n which_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o can_v at_o the_o best_a only_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o denmark_n and_o their_o commerce_n be_v interrupt_v with_o the_o hanse_v town_n it_o occasion_v great_a discontent_n among_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v use_v the_o swede_n very_o tyrannical_o and_o the_o king_n have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n recede_v from_o the_o article_n of_o union_n
murder_n make_v great_a havoc_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o also_o come_v to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o archbishops_n party_n be_v worsted_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o the_o common_a people_n in_o hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n once_o more_o restore_v charles_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o erick_n nilson_n erick_n carlson_n tâ—olle_n and_o some_o other_o have_v again_o raise_v some_o force_n against_o he_o 1468._o and_o surprise_v his_o army_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n again_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o daler_n whither_o be_v pursue_v by_o erick_n carlson_n he_o with_o a_o unequal_a number_n give_v he_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n king_n charles_n be_v soon_o after_o return_v to_o stockholm_n which_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o recommend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o steen_n scure_v his_o sister_n son_n he_o there_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n 1470._o that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchy_n in_o sweden_n some_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n christian_n some_o for_o steen_n stir_v to_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o steen_n stir_v who_o have_v vanquish_v king_n christian_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n fight_v near_o stockholm_n 1471._o and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v with_o his_o break_a force_n by_o sea_n into_o denmark_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o though_o king_n christian_n keep_v the_o regent_n of_o sweden_n in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o several_a meeting_n be_v hold_v concern_v his_o restauration_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o steen_n stir_v reign_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n so_o that_o king_n christian_n during_o his_o regency_n never_o dare_v return_n into_o sweden_n but_o die_v in_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n christian_n 1481._o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v make_v john_n the_o son_n of_o christian_n their_o king_n the_o swede_n also_o agree_v with_o king_n john_n upon_o certain_a article_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confirm_v to_o they_o under_o his_o seal_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o regent_n steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o fourteen_o year_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n during_o which_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o intestine_a division_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n and_o russia_n the_o senator_n therefore_o of_o sweden_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v steen_n stir_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o last_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n and_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n john_n ii_o who_o have_v defeat_v steen_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n near_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o regent_n himself_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o his_o son_n christian_n declare_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 1497._o this_o king_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o some_o year_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o courtier_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v he_o oblige_v steen_n stir_v and_o several_a other_o to_o surrender_v the_o fief_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o of_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o german_n beside_o this_o his_o governor_n have_v commit_v great_a insolence_n in_o their_o province_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o people_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o defeat_n in_o ditmarsen_n be_v spread_v over_o sweden_n the_o swede_n be_v head_v by_o steen_n stir_v assemble_v at_o wadstana_n where_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n they_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n the_o king_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a news_n sail_v forthwith_o for_o denmark_n leave_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o good_a carrison_n at_o stockholm_n which_o city_n be_v thereupon_o besiege_v by_o stir_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o again_o constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n force_v the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o get_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stronghold_v in_o sweden_n into_o his_o possession_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o dane_n burn_v elfsburgh_n and_o oresteen_n and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n in_o west-gothland_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a king_n john_n son_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_v not_o long_o before_o in_o norway_n where_o he_o have_v root_v out_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n yet_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o sweden_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v for_o a_o while_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lubecker_n and_o the_o cardinal_n raimow_n who_o have_v procure_v liberty_n for_o she_o to_o return_v into_o denmark_n she_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o swaland_n but_o in_o his_o return_n to_o joncope_a he_o die_v sudden_o and_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o mereta_n the_o widow_n of_o cnut_n alfson_n thereby_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n suante_n stir_v to_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o regent_n death_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 1503._o the_o estate_n convene_v at_o stockholm_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o some_o time_n whether_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v recall_v or_o suante_n nilson_n stir_n shall_v be_v make_v regent_n till_o the_o latter_a have_v prevail_v the_o say_a stir_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1504_o then_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v with_o king_n john_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a devastation_n without_o any_o other_o remarkable_a advantage_n the_o dane_n have_v at_o first_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o russian_n against_o the_o swede_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o set_v the_o lubecker_n against_o denmark_n retake_v calmar_n and_o bornholm_n and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v great_a progress_n if_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o westekaos_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o regency_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o regent_n there_o be_v again_o great_a division_n in_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a regent_n 1511._o the_o young_a sort_n be_v for_o choose_v steen_n stir_v the_o decease_a regent_n son_n young_a but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a senator_n will_v have_v elect_v gustavus_n trolle_v a_o ancient_a wise_a and_o experience_a man._n after_o several_a prorogation_n and_o very_o hot_a debate_n 1512._o at_o last_o steen_n stir_v who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v most_o of_o the_o stronghold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v regent_n and_o king_n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o ablburgh_n in_o jutland_n 1513._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v declare_v christian_n his_o son_n their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o cruelty_n former_o commit_v in_o west-gothland_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n king_n christian_n find_v himself_o after_o four_o year_n tergiversation_n deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n by_o fair_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v the_o pope_n leo_n x._o up_o against_o he_o but_o also_o bring_v gustavus_n trolle_v the_o new_a arbhbishop_n by_o great_a present_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o persuade_v the_o russian_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o finland_n steen_n stir_v be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o archbishops_n sinister_a intention_n have_v tender_v the_o oath_n to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v besrege_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n call_v king_n christian_n to_o his_o
of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o at_o ingolstadt_n his_o army_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o general_n leave_v their_o advantageous_a post_n and_o the_o swede_n have_v cut_v 1000_o of_o they_o in_o piece_n in_o their_o retreat_n march_v straightway_o into_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n where_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o raio_n and_o niewburgh_n upon_o the_o danube_n augsburgh_n surrender_v without_o much_o resistance_n but_o their_o design_n upon_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n miscarry_v be_v repulse_v at_o the_o first_o where_o the_o king_n horse_n be_v shoot_v under_o he_o and_o christopher_z the_o marquis_n of_o baden_n kill_v by_o his_o side_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v secure_v by_o throw_v some_o of_o his_o force_n into_o the_o place_n the_o king_n therefore_o return_v into_o bavaria_n set_v that_o country_n under_o contribution_n and_o the_o city_n of_o municken_n open_v its_o gate_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n general_n wallenstein_n have_v leave_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n a_o while_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o have_v drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o bohemia_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o general_n arnheim_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n of_o king_n gustave_n and_o the_o imperialist_n under_o lieutenant_n general_n pappenheim_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o low_a saxony_n wallenstein_n also_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o fall_v with_o all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o ratisbonne_n march_v towards_o egen_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n who_o the_o king_n pursue_v in_o hope_n to_o hinder_v their_o conjunction_n but_o come_v too_o late_o he_o encamp_v near_o numbergh_n till_o he_o can_v be_v join_v by_o his_o force_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o germany_n wallenstein_n then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o advantageous_a post_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o king_n remain_v in_o his_o post_n he_o march_v towards_o he_o spread_v his_o cavalry_n all_o round_o about_o which_o occasion_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o forage_n in_o the_o king_n camp_n but_o as_o for_o provision_n he_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v withal_o from_o numbergh_n whilst_o the_o king_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o strait_o he_o receive_v a_o reinforcement_n of_o 15000_o foot_n and_o 10000_o horse_n from_o several_a place_n so_o that_o be_v now_o superior_a in_o number_n he_o attack_v wallenstein_n in_o his_o camp_n who_o be_v strong_o entrench_v repalse_v the_o swede_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 2000_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n pappenheim_n have_v beat_v the_o hessian_o near_o volckmarsen_n have_v force_v the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o callenbergh_n have_v beat_v general_n baudist_n from_o before_o paterborn_n and_o hoxter_n have_v relieve_v wolffenbuttel_n and_o take_v hildesheim_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v march_v into_o thuringia_n to_o join_v wallenstein_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saxon_n be_v enter_v silesia_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 16000_o man_n where_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n they_o may_v have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o if_o their_o general_n arnheim_n have_v not_o be_v treacherous_a to_o king_n gustave_n who_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v for_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o king_n therefore_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o more_o time_n have_v put_v a_o good_a garrison_n into_o numbergh_n resolve_v to_o send_v part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o franconia_n and_o with_o the_o main_a body_n to_o return_v towards_o the_o danube_n into_o bavaria_n where_o he_o have_v take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o river_n of_o lech_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o victorious_a arm_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n frequent_a messenger_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n crave_v his_o assistance_n against_o wallenstein_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o force_n enter_v into_o misnia_n the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o elector_n yet_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o force_n in_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o paltsgrave_n christian_n of_o berckenfeld_n and_o command_v gustave_n horn_n to_o remain_v in_o alsatia_n where_o he_o force_v benfelden_v to_o surrender_v as_o franckenthal_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n force_v to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n himself_n march_v with_o the_o army_n towards_o misnia_n be_v arrive_v at_o navenbuâ—gh_a he_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v the_o siege_n of_o werssenfels_n and_o that_o they_o have_v detach_v pappenheim_n with_o some_o force_n upon_o another_o design_n have_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o stay_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n who_o be_v already_o arrive_v at_o wittenbergh_n be_v to_o have_v join_v he_o but_o to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n pursuant_n to_o this_o resolution_n he_o march_v to_o the_o great_a plain_n near_o lutzen_n 6._o where_o a_o most_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o in_o which_o the_o swedish_n infantry_n fall_v with_o such_o fury_n upon_o the_o imperial_a foot_n that_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o cannon_n but_o the_o swedish_n horse_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o broad_a ditch_n that_o be_v cut_v across_o the_o plain_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o float_v of_o wood_n the_o king_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o smaland_n regiment_n of_o horse_n encourage_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o thus_o furious_o advance_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v only_o accompany_v by_o francis_n albucret_n duke_n of_o saxen_a launenburgh_n and_o two_o groom_n he_o there_o lose_v his_o life_n concern_v his_o death_n there_o be_v different_a opinion_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o be_v shoot_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o lavenburgh_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o imperialist_n that_o have_v their_o only_a hope_n in_o the_o king_n death_n the_o swede_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o king_n death_n kill_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o great_a fury_n again_o upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o they_o rout_v on_o all_o side_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v rejoin_v by_o pappenheim_n will_v have_v rally_v again_o but_o pappenheim_n have_v also_o be_v kill_v they_o be_v rout_v a_o second_o time_n leave_v a_o entire_a victory_n to_o the_o swede_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n §_o 15._o christina_n the_o death_n of_o this_o great_a king_n cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o europe_n for_o though_o the_o imperialist_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o brave_a officer_n 1633._o yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o small_a hope_n that_o the_o swedish_n affair_n will_v now_o sink_v under_o their_o own_o weight_n and_o therefore_o make_v great_a preparation_n against_o they_o the_o next_o campagne_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v by_o his_o death_n divide_v into_o several_a faction_n not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o head_n and_o the_o swede_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n his_o daughter_n christina_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age._n nevertheless_o have_v settle_v their_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o five_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n oxenstirn_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n order_n into_o the_o high_a germany_n receive_v this_o sad_a news_n at_o hanau_n the_o chancellor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o their_o constancy_n and_o unanimous_a resolution_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n after_o the_o king_n death_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o foreign_a nobleman_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o not_o advisable_v by_o leave_v their_o conquest_n to_o ruin_v at_o once_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v by_o a_o brave_a resistance_n to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a peace_n have_v
therefore_o send_v some_o regiment_n back_o into_o sweden_n he_o divide_v his_o army_n and_o have_v send_v 14000_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n into_o the_o low_a saxony_n and_o westphalia_n the_o last_o be_v order_v into_o franconia_n and_o some_o force_n be_v also_o detach_v towards_o silesia_n these_o force_n act_v with_o good_a success_n agha_v the_o imperialist_n especial_o in_o westphalia_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n take_v several_a place_n defeat_v the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n near_o rinteln_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o hamelen_n but_o in_o silesia_n the_o common_a cause_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o forwardness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o swedish_n and_o saxon_a general_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o keep_v a_o secret_a correspondency_n with_o wallenstein_n leave_v the_o swede_n in_o the_o lurch_n who_o be_v at_o last_o miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o say_v wallenstein_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n they_o have_v better_a success_n where_o their_o general_n take_v several_a place_n of_o note_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n have_v also_o retake_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o hamelen_n by_o accord_n after_o have_v defeat_v 15000_o imperialist_n that_o be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n whereof_o 2000_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o as_o many_o take_v prisoner_n thus_o the_o swedish_n army_n be_v every_o where_o flourish_a but_o in_o silesia_n nevertheless_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o war_n grow_v heavy_a upon_o they_o every_o day_n most_o of_o their_o confederate_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o swede_n whilst_o they_o labour_v under_o these_o difficulty_n wallenstein_n be_v fall_v in_o disgrace_n and_o kill_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n they_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o advantage_n by_o this_o change_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n his_o son_n general_n of_o his_o army_n who_o have_v take_v ratisbonne_n and_o be_v join_v by_o the_o spanish_a force_n that_o be_v march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o besiege_v nordlingen_n where_o the_o swedish_n avantguard_n intend_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o hill_n near_o that_o city_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o imperialist_n 1634._o which_o occasion_v a_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n 27._o and_o the_o swedish_n leave_v wing_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o disorder_n by_o the_o polish_v nordlingen_n hungarian_a and_o croatian_a horse_n be_v force_v back_o upon_o their_o own_o infantry_n which_o also_o be_v bring_v iuto_fw-la confusion_n and_o total_o rout_v 6000_o have_v be_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n a_o great_a number_n take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v gustave_n horn_n and_o 130_o colour_n be_v lose_v beside_o the_o whole_a artillery_n and_o baggage_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o whole_a upper_a germany_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o swedish_n affair_n seem_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n especial_o since_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n also_o have_v side_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o truce_n with_o the_o pole_n be_v near_o expire_v about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v the_o swede_n very_o desious_a of_o a_o peace_n but_o the_o same_o not_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o prolong_v the_o truce_n with_o the_o pole_n for_o twenty_o six_o year_n pole_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o so_o dear_o belove_v prussia_n and_o to_o draw_v france_n into_o germany_n to_o their_o assistance_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o philipsburgh_n thus_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n settle_v their_o affair_n the_o war_n break_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o offer_v they_o a_o recompense_n of_o money_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburgh_n which_o the_o swede_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o there_o happen_v a_o sharp_a engagement_n betwixt_o they_o near_o allenburgh_n upon_o the_o elbe_n where_o of_o 7000_o saxon_n saxony_n one_o half_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v prisoner_n notwithstanding_o this_o advantage_n the_o swede_n have_v no_o small_a obstacle_n to_o surmount_v since_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a upper_a germany_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o set_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o oblige_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v new_a measure_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v by_o all_o their_o confederate_n they_o be_v at_o liberty_n at_o least_o to_o act_v more_o unanimous_o though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o force_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o appear_v soon_o after_o for_o though_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o retake_v magdeburgh_n from_o the_o swede_n yet_o they_o soon_o after_o revenge_v this_o loss_n near_o perlebergh_n where_o they_o attack_v the_o say_a elector_n with_o a_o less_o number_n in_o his_o fortify_v camp_n and_o have_v rout_v his_o army_n kill_v 5000_o upon_o the_o spot_n beside_o what_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o pursuit_n 1100_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o swedish_n side_n and_o 3000_o wound_v and_o have_v soon_o after_o drive_v the_o imperialist_n out_o of_o hessia_n into_o westphalia_n and_o regain_v erffurt_n they_o be_v again_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o get_v foot_v in_o high_a germany_n they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a year_n several_a encounter_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o saxon_n 1637._o which_o prove_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n banner_n have_v defeat_v eight_o saxon_a regiment_n near_o edlenburgh_n and_o soon_o after_o 2000_o more_o near_o pegau_n and_o when_o the_o imperialist_n think_v to_o have_v get_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n into_o their_o clutch_n near_o custrin_n he_o get_v off_o with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o can_v not_o prevent_v but_o that_o the_o imperialist_n take_v several_a place_n in_o pomerania_n as_o also_o near_o the_o river_n of_o havel_n and_o elbe_n george_n duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n have_v also_o declare_v against_o the_o swede_n who_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v extreme_o jealous_a of_o brandenburg_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretention_n upon_o pomerania_n after_o the_o death_n of_o bagislaus_n fourteen_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n who_o die_v this_o year_n a_o alliance_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o and_o france_n for_o three_o year_n the_o swede_n have_v be_v bring_v the_o year_n before_o somewhat_o in_o the_o strait_n 1638._o they_o now_o france_n after_o have_v receive_v fresh_a recruit_n begin_v to_o recover_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o year_n before_o banner_n have_v drive_v gallas_n the_o imperial_a general_n back_o even_o into_o the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bernhard_n duke_n of_o weimar_n have_v the_o same_o success_n on_o the_o rhine_n where_o have_v besiege_v rhinefelden_n he_o fight_v twice_o with_o the_o imperialist_n that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n and_o have_v rout_v they_o in_o the_o second_o engagement_n take_v rhinefelden_v kuteln_n and_o fryburgh_n in_o brisgau_n after_o this_o exploit_n have_v block_v up_o brisack_n so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o famine_n the_o imperialist_n endeavour_v to_o relieve_v it_o with_o 12000_o man_n which_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n that_o scarce_o 2500_o escape_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 3500_o man_n the_o same_o be_v also_o cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o place_n surrender_v to_o the_o duke_n the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v thus_o rout_v both_o near_a the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o low_a saxony_n the_o duke_n and_o john_n banner_n have_v both_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o the_o emperor_n hereditary_a country_n and_o banner_n march_v straghtways_o after_o several_a defeat_v give_v to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o saxon_n into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v have_v great_a success_n if_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o duke_n bernhard_n who_o be_v to_o join_v he_o have_v not_o break_v his_o measure_n this_o duke_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o french_a to_o surrender_v brisack_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o refuse_v be_v poison_v by_o they_o and_o his_o army_n with_o great_a promise_n and_o money_n debauch_v to_o submit_v under_o the_o french_a command_n the_o imperialist_n then_o grow_v too_o strong_a for_o banner_n alone_o in_o bohemia_n he_o march_v back_o into_o misnia_n and_o thuringia_n and_o have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n who_o command_v the_o army_n of_o the_o late_o decease_a duke_n of_o weimar_n and_o by_o some_o hessian_o and_o lunenburgher_n near_o erffurt_n which_o make_v up_o a_o army_n of_o 21_o brigade_n and_o 2000_o horse_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v fight_v the_o
and_o emma_n brother_n of_o hardiknut_n on_o the_o mother's-side_n who_o have_v seek_v sanctuary_n in_o normandy_n be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 1042_o and_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o remit_v a_o tax_n call_v danegeld_v which_o have_v be_v constant_o pay_v for_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o except_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o pester_v with_o the_o irish_a and_o danish_a pirate_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o quick_o overcome_v he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v that_o virtue_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o heal_v by_o touch_v that_o disease_n which_o in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o king_n be_v evil._n 1066._o he_o die_v without_o child_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n grandson_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o he_o be_v very_o young_a harald_n son_n of_o goodwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o edgar_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o above_o nine_o month_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n whereby_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o norman_a family_n §_o 5._o this_o william_n conqueror_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n be_v son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o rollo_n a_o dane_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 900_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v into_o france_n and_o ravage_v the_o country_n without_o resistance_n charles_n the_o simple_n the_o then_z king_n of_o france_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o quiet_a by_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v normandy_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n geisa_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_n rollo_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v william_n surname_v longsword_n who_o son_n be_v richard_n surname_v the_o hardy_a who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o richard_n ii_o surname_v the_o good_a who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iii_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iu._n but_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o robert_n become_v duke_n of_o normandy_n this_o robert_n be_v father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o he_o have_v by_o one_o arlotte_n a_o furrier_n daughter_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n see_v her_o dance_n among_o other_o maid_n in_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o william_n be_v a_o bastard_n yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o get_v the_o nobility_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o this_o william_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o overcome_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o great_a reputation_n england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n william_n understand_v that_o harald_n have_v make_v himself_o king_n resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n robert_n there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o edward_n do_v only_o promise_v this_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o harald_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n be_v force_v to_o engage_v by_o oath_n to_o help_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n but_o however_o it_o be_v william_n land_v without_o resistance_n with_o a_o great_a army_n compose_v of_o norman_n french_a and_o netherlander_n whilst_o the_o fleet_n of_o harald_n be_v sail_v to_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v his_o brother_n and_o harald_n harfager_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o be_v enter_v england_n on_o that_o side_n and_o both_o vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o thereby_o he_o leave_v open_v the_o door_n to_o william_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o soldier_n back_o much_o weaken_v and_o fatigue_v by_o their_o great_a march_n yet_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o offer_v battle_n to_o william_n near_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n 14_o which_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n 1066._o till_o harald_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n the_o victory_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n remain_v to_o william_n england_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o king_n the_o english_a be_v at_o first_o extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o government_n he_o leave_v each_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v the_o vacant_a land_n to_o his_o norman_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v great_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o strenuous_a in_o secure_v himself_o command_v all_o the_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v nocturnal_a assembly_n and_o commotion_n he_o order_v bell._n that_o after_o the_o bell_n have_v ring_v at_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n no_o fire_n nor_o candle_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o this_o he_o build_v several_a fort_n in_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o attempt_n edgar_z atheling_n be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n continual_o ravage_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n itself_o wherein_o all_o the_o norman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o force_v they_o afterward_o thence_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o which_o be_v happy_o suppress_v by_o he_o before_o the_o conspirator_n can_v join_v their_o force_n rebel_n his_o son_n robert_n also_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o normandy_n against_o who_o his_o father_n lead_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n encounter_v one_o another_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v dismount_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n immediate_o dismount_v embrace_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n who_o free_o pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n this_o king_n also_o force_v wales_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o king_n malcolm_n of_o scotland_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o new-conquered_a people_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v altogether_o by_o mildness_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o severe_o conqueror_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o convent_v what_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n convey_v thither_o as_o into_o sanctuary_n he_o also_o impose_v heavy_a tax_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o minor_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n allow_v they_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o revise_v all_o their_o privilege_n introduce_v new_a law_n in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n whereby_o a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o language_n fall_v under_o severe_a penalty_n he_o erect_v new_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o employ_v great_a tract_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o hunt_n this_o king_n introduce_v first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o long_a bow_n in_o england_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o harald_n and_o whereby_o afterward_o the_o english_a do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a and_o gain_v many_o battle_n from_o they_o at_o last_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n by_o stir_v up_o his_o son_n robert_n against_o he_o again_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o normandy_n he_o go_v in_o person_n over_o into_o normandy_n where_o the_o son_n be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n at_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v very_o